35_o quest_n do_v sin_n deserve_v so_o ill_o that_o we_o can_v not_o by_o other_o satisfactory_a mean_n be_v deliver_v heerefrom_o but_o by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n answ_n yes_o it_o deserve_v the_o infinite_a curse_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v all_o judgement_n in_o this_o world_n and_o everlasting_a damnation_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 35_o quest_n if_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v make_v fit_a to_o bear_v the_o curse_n why_o do_v he_o not_o to_o this_o â—nd_n take_v unto_o he_o some_o other_o nature_n more_o excellent_a answ_n man_n only_o have_v sin_v it_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n to_o receive_v the_o payment_n of_o the_o debt_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o same_o nature_n of_o sin_n which_o commit_v it_o 36_o quest_n how_o come_v it_o to_o be_v thus_o with_o we_o man_n be_v we_o create_v sinner_n answ_n no_o god_n at_o the_o first_o make_v man_n righteous_a but_o by_o yield_v to_o the_o devil_n temptation_n he_o make_v himself_o a_o sinner_n 37_o quest_n wherein_o do_v man_n yield_v to_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n answ_n in_o eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n and_o not_o content_v himself_o with_o all_o other_o fruit_n of_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v allow_v he_o to_o eat_v 37_o quest_n be_v god_n so_o angry_a that_o he_o will_v curse_v man_n for_o eat_v a_o apple_n or_o fig_n or_o such_o like_a answ_n that_o be_v not_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n anger_n but_o his_o unthankfulness_n pride_n disobedience_n and_o credit_v rather_o the_o devil_n then_o god_n 37_o quest_n but_o though_o one_o man_n do_v thus_o yet_o all_o do_v not_o be_v we_o all_o then_o sinner_n and_o under_o the_o curse_n answ_n we_o be_v all_o in_o his_o loin_n and_o so_o whatsoeuâ—r_v he_o do_v and_o what_o estate_n he_o fall_v into_o it_o be_v common_a to_o we_o all_o 38_o quest_n it_o seem_v then_o that_o we_o be_v sinner_n so_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v bear_v before_o that_o we_o have_v actual_o do_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n answ_n yes_o very_o the_o child_n that_o be_v but_o new_a bear_v yea_o but_o conceive_v and_o live_v in_o his_o mother_n womb_n be_v a_o sinner_n and_o need_v god_n grace_n 39_o quest_n i_o perceive_v then_o that_o we_o be_v all_o in_o a_o miserable_a estate_n by_o nature_n but_o you_o tell_v i_o of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o be_v humble_v for_o we_o wherein_o stand_v this_o his_o humiliation_n and_o in_o which_o word_n be_v it_o set_v forth_o answ_n it_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o these_o word_n and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a son_n our_o lord_n which_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n be_v crucify_v dead_a and_o bury_v and_o of_o this_o his_o humiliation_n there_o be_v three_o degree_n 39_o quest_n which_o be_v the_o first_o degree_n and_o in_o which_o word_n answ_n first_o his_o incarnation_n set_v forth_o in_o these_o word_n which_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n 40_o quest_n which_o be_v the_o second_o degree_n and_o in_o which_o word_n answ_n he_o suffer_v the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o my_o sin_n set_v forth_o in_o these_o word_n he_o suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n be_v crucify_v dead_a and_o bury_v 48_o quest_n which_o be_v the_o three_o degree_n of_o his_o humiliation_n and_o in_o which_o word_n answ_n he_o descend_v into_o hell_n that_o i_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o hell_n and_o everlasting_a death_n in_o these_o word_n he_o descend_v into_o hell_n 58_o quest_n be_v this_o all_o the_o humiliation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o our_o redemption_n do_v he_o no_o way_n else_o abase_v himself_o for_o we_o answ_n yes_o he_o become_v obedient_a to_o the_o law_n also_o that_o by_o his_o obedience_n and_o righteousness_n we_o may_v stand_v perfect_o righteous_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 64_o quest_n in_o which_o word_n be_v his_o exaltation_n set_v down_o and_o how_o many_o be_v the_o degree_n hereof_o answ_n in_o these_o word_n the_o three_o day_n he_o arise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n there_o he_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a from_o thence_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o of_o this_o be_v four_o degree_n also_o 67_o quest_n which_o be_v the_o first_o and_o in_o which_o word_n answ_n first_o he_o arise_v again_o from_o death_n to_o life_n 68_o quest_n which_o be_v the_o second_o answ_n and_o he_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n in_o these_o word_n the_o three_o day_n he_o arise_v etc._n etc._n 68_o quest_n which_o be_v the_o three_o and_o in_o which_o word_n answ_n three_o he_o have_v all_o honour_n power_n and_o authority_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n together_o with_o god_n the_o father_n in_o these_o word_n he_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n etc._n etc._n 79_o quest_n which_o be_v the_o four_o degree_n and_o in_o which_o word_n answ_n four_o he_o shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o judge_v all_o that_o shall_v then_o be_v find_v live_v and_o all_o that_o have_v die_v since_o the_o world_n begin_v in_o these_o word_n from_o thence_o he_o shall_v come_v etc._n etc._n 84_o quest_n what_o learn_v we_o to_o believe_v concern_v god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o which_o word_n answ_n that_o he_o be_v god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o sanctifier_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a people_n of_o god_n in_o these_o word_n i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 91_o quest_n which_o be_v the_o second_o part_n of_o your_o article_n of_o faith_n concern_v the_o church_n of_o god_n answ_n i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n etc._n etc._n 98_o quest_n what_o learn_v you_o to_o believe_v here_o concern_v god_n church_n answ_n four_o thing_n 98_o quest_n which_o be_v the_o first_o answ_n first_o i_o learn_v to_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v a_o church_n consist_v of_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o true_a believer_n of_o who_o some_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o some_o be_v upon_o earth_n and_o that_o i_o myself_o be_o a_o member_n of_o the_o same_o 98_o quest_n which_o be_v the_o second_o answ_n i_o learn_v to_o believe_v that_o god_n church_n be_v holy_a that_o be_v sanctify_v and_o wash_v by_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o such_o as_o daily_o grow_v in_o holiness_n until_o at_o the_o last_o it_o come_v to_o be_v present_v before_o god_n without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n of_o sin_n 118_o quest_n which_o be_v the_o three_o answ_n i_o learn_v to_o believe_v that_o god_n church_n be_v catholic_n consist_v of_o person_n of_o all_o sort_n scatter_v all_o over_o the_o world_n and_o of_o all_o time_n and_o age_n 127_o quest_n how_o may_v a_o man_n certain_o know_v where_o this_o church_n of_o god_n be_v answ_n by_o these_o two_o special_a mark_n holiness_n teach_v and_o profess_v and_o antiquity_n when_o they_o go_v together_o 138_o quest_n be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n then_o the_o â—â—ue_a church_n of_o god_n see_v it_o exceed_v in_o holiness_n and_o be_v most_o ancient_a answ_n no_o it_o be_v a_o true_a church_n indeed_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o many_o year_n after_o but_o now_o it_o be_v neither_o holy_a for_o great_a uncleanness_n be_v there_o maintain_v nor_o ancient_a for_o the_o ancient_a for_o the_o ancient_a religion_n be_v deface_v with_o gross_a error_n and_o superstition_n 138_o quest_n where_o then_o may_v we_o find_v the_o true_a church_n answ_n in_o england_n and_o in_o all_o other_o place_n where_o these_o corruption_n be_v do_v away_o and_o religion_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o first_o purity_n 138_o quest_n how_o can_v this_o be_v see_v the_o religion_n here_o profess_v be_v but_o as_o it_o be_v of_o yesterday_o and_o never_o hear_v of_o before_o luther_n and_o caluin_n answ_n this_o be_v a_o mere_a slander_n for_o there_o be_v never_o any_o age_n since_o the_o apostle_n wherein_o there_o have_v not_o be_v some_o stand_n to_o the_o maintenance_n hereof_o against_o romish_a corruption_n 138_o quest_n how_o happen_v it_o then_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n still_o ever_o prevail_v and_o be_v general_o account_v for_o christ_n true_a church_n and_o those_o oppugner_n be_v never_o of_o any_o esteem_n answ_n by_o the_o greatness_n and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n who_o chief_a care_n have_v be_v most_o ever_o since_o constantine_n time_n to_o magnify_v their_o own_o church_n and_o themselves_o and_o to_o suppress_v their_o adversary_n 138_o quest_n but_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v be_v once_o a_o true_a church_n
then_o petition_n for_o the_o grace_n of_o perseverance_n thank_n to_o god_n be_v here_o first_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n for_o who_o consider_v himself_o to_o be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v not_o at_o the_o first_o apprehension_n break_v forth_o into_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o glorify_v his_o bless_a name_n for_o such_o unspeakable_a mercy_n before_o he_o dare_v presume_v to_o beg_v a_o further_a gift_n from_o the_o same_o hand_n saint_n paul_n in_o most_o of_o his_o epistle_n begin_v with_o commemoration_n of_o god_n fundamental_a mercy_n in_o christ_n and_o thanks_o for_o they_o before_o he_o proceed_v to_o new_a petition_n for_o continuance_n of_o save_v grace_n thanksgiving_n to_o god_n for_o grace_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o first_o grace_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o latter_a last_o petition_n for_o god_n grace_n for_o continuance_n in_o grace_n sheweth_z first_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n to_o establish_v ourselves_o but_o that_o we_o must_v crave_v this_o blessing_n of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o first_o author_n and_o last_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n by_o who_o power_n we_o be_v keep_v and_o confirm_v unto_o salvation_n namely_o the_o same_o power_n and_o mercy_n by_o which_o we_o be_v first_o take_v out_o of_o the_o jaw_n of_o hell_n as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o in_o handle_v the_o ability_n of_o forsake_v the_o devil_n second_o the_o difference_n herein_o appear_v between_o the_o two_o estate_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n the_o imperfection_n of_o this_o life_n and_o the_o absolute_a perfectness_n of_o a_o better_a here_o we_o be_v still_o to_o entreat_v lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n lord_n strengthen_v our_o hope_n lord_n assist_v our_o patience_n but_o there_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o make_v request_n for_o establishment_n our_o faith_n shall_v then_o be_v evacuate_v by_o accomplishment_n our_o hope_n fulfil_v by_o fruition_n our_o patience_n needless_a where_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o tribulation_n there_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v in_o admire_v adore_a and_o magnify_v that_o mercy_n and_o bounty_n which_o have_v preserve_v we_o to_o the_o end_n of_o our_o mortal_a life_n and_o have_v crown_v we_o with_o life_n everlasting_a of_o the_o creed_n qu._n 2._o thou_o say_v that_o thou_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v as_o be_v promise_v for_o thou_o which_o be_v that_o thou_o shall_v believe_v the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n let_v i_o hear_v thou_o therefore_o rehearse_v the_o same_o answ_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a son_n our_o lord_n which_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n be_v crucify_v dead_a and_o bury_v he_o descend_v into_o hell_n the_o three_o day_n he_o arise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n he_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n from_o thence_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o life_n everlasting_a amen_n apostle_n the_o symbol_n of_o the_o apostle_n explan_n before_o i_o come_v to_o speak_v any_o thing_n of_o these_o article_n in_o particular_a a_o few_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v premise_v in_o general_n first_o touch_v the_o name_n whereby_o they_o be_v call_v what_o article_n be_v it_o be_v well_o know_v to_o every_o man_n and_o so_o be_v the_o other_o name_n the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o proper_a name_n hereof_o in_o greek_a in_o which_o tongue_n these_o article_n be_v first_o pen_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d symbolum_n apostolorum_fw-la which_o signify_v either_o a_o note_n a_o mark_n serve_v to_o distinguish_v between_o one_o soldier_n and_o another_o or_o a_o sum_n of_o money_n cast_v in_o which_o we_o call_v a_o shot_n it_o be_v likely_a and_o history_n consent_v herein_o that_o the_o apostle_n disperse_v themselves_o over_o the_o world_n according_a to_o their_o commission_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n advise_o compile_v a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o same_o to_o remain_v as_o a_o rule_n according_a to_o the_o analogy_n whereof_o though_o the_o church_n be_v scatter_v far_o and_o wide_a yet_o both_o teacher_n and_o hearer_n may_v be_v hold_v in_o a_o holy_a agreement_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o heresy_n arise_v be_v bring_v hereunto_o as_o unto_o a_o touchstone_n may_v be_v try_v and_o be_v find_v dross_n reject_v and_o because_o that_o every_o one_o of_o the_o twelve_o compile_v some_o part_n which_o be_v put_v together_o make_v the_o whole_a it_o obtain_v the_o name_n of_o symbolum_n as_o augustine_n testify_v if_o it_o be_v his_o own_o where_o he_o recite_v in_o particular_a the_o several_a word_n put_v in_o by_o every_o apostle_n 114._o aug._n the_o temp_n conâ—_n 114._o these_o be_v gather_v say_v he_o by_o peter_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n by_o john_n the_o maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n by_o james_n in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a son_n our_o lord_n by_o andrew_n which_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n by_o philip_n he_o suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n etc._n etc._n by_o thomas_n he_o descend_v into_o hell_n and_o the_o three_o day_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a by_o bartholomew_n he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v etc._n etc._n by_o matthew_n from_o thence_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a by_o james_n son_n of_o alpheus_n i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n by_o simon_n zelotes_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n by_o judas_n james_n his_o brother_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n by_o mathias_n the_o life_n everlasting_a amen_n all_o which_o i_o have_v here_o insert_v as_o probable_a not_o as_o necessary_o enforce_v church_n jerom._n epist_n 41._o partis_fw-la 1._o in_o the_o symbol_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o phrase_n he_o descend_v into_o hell_n be_v not_o neither_o in_o the_o symbol_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n that_o just_a according_a to_o this_o form_n it_o be_v first_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o apostle_n for_o both_o the_o phrase_n of_o descend_v into_o hell_n and_o catholic_a church_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v of_o late_a stamp_n and_o moreover_o if_o it_o be_v thus_o certain_o pen_v by_o they_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n the_o common_a opinion_n of_o our_o divine_n be_v that_o it_o be_v call_v the_o symbol_n of_o the_o apostle_n because_o it_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o their_o writing_n it_o may_v be_v by_o some_o of_o their_o disciple_n that_o hear_v they_o for_o i_o own_o part_n have_v recite_v thus_o what_o i_o find_v touch_v the_o name_n and_o first_o collection_n of_o these_o article_n i_o will_v leave_v every_o man_n to_o judge_v as_o reason_n shall_v induce_v he_o to_o do_v second_o concern_v the_o number_n of_o creed_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o have_v be_v many_o some_o compile_v by_o whole_a counsel_n some_o by_o several_a learned_a man_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o special_a occasion_n but_o none_o of_o those_o which_o have_v be_v make_v by_o the_o orthodox_n do_v any_o whit_n differ_v in_o substance_n from_o this_o of_o the_o apostle_n they_o do_v only_o set_v down_o in_o more_o word_n that_o which_o be_v here_o contain_v in_o few_o and_o so_o may_v serve_v instead_o of_o some_o commentary_n upon_o this_o of_o the_o apostle_n the_o principal_n be_v the_o nicene_n creed_n make_v some_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n incarnation_n unto_o which_o be_v consent_v 318_o father_n constantine_n the_o great_a emperor_n be_v precedent_n this_o because_o of_o arius_n who_o deny_v christ_n divinity_n be_v large_a in_o set_v this_o forth_o how_o he_o be_v very_a god_n of_o very_a god_n and_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n next_o be_v the_o athanasian_n creed_n make_v by_o that_o holy_a man_n athanasius_n who_o by_o the_o arian_n be_v much_o persecute_v but_o he_o make_v this_o as_o for_o a_o testimony_n of_o his_o own_o sincerity_n in_o the_o truth_n so_o also_o to_o instruct_v and_o confirm_v other_o and_o of_o like_a sort_n be_v the_o ephesine_n the_o chalcedon_n the_o agathen_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o we_o need_v not_o be_v doubtful_a because_o there_o be_v many_o which_o to_o embrace_v know_v and_o receive_v this_o and_o so_o thou_o do_v know_v and_o receive_v they_o all_o why_o 3._o the_o creed_n pen_v why_o three_o concern_v the_o end_n why_o this_o be_v commit_v to_o writing_n they_o be_v sundry_a and_o excellent_a
&_o other_o villainy_n that_o they_o may_v not_o escape_v unpunished_a three_o in_o the_o book_n of_o prophecy_n in_o which_o be_v thing_n certain_o and_o particular_o foretell_v long_o before_o they_o come_v to_o pass_v far_o pass_v the_o reach_n of_o any_o creature_n and_o these_o two_o the_o prophet_n esay_n produce_v as_o main_a argument_n against_o heathen_a god_n for_o that_o they_o be_v both_o want_v in_o they_o and_o be_v only_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o great_a god_n of_o all_o 41.23_o esay_n 41.23_o show_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v hereafter_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o you_o be_v god_n do_v good_a or_o do_v evil_a that_o we_o may_v declare_v it_o four_o in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n creature_n wonderful_o make_v and_o set_v in_o order_n and_o ever_o since_o their_o creation_n preserve_v when_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v to_o be_v heavy_a and_o there_o be_v no_o solid_a thing_n to_o uphold_v it_o for_o it_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o water_n be_v sustain_v in_o the_o place_n only_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o water_n be_v to_o overflow_v all_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o visible_a heaven_n to_o be_v confound_v with_o the_o water_n 3.5_o 2._o pet._n 3.5_o from_o which_o they_o be_v raise_v five_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o nation_n among_o which_o there_o be_v none_o so_o barbarous_a and_o brutish_a but_o acknowledge_v a_o divine_a power_n govern_v the_o world_n beneficial_a to_o mankind_n and_o avenge_a sin_n nay_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o man_n do_v so_o far_o abhor_v direct_a atheism_n that_o rather_o than_o have_v no_o god_n he_o will_v make_v he_o a_o god_n of_o stone_n or_o wood_n last_o in_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v maintain_v without_o any_o fleshly_a arm_n against_o the_o rage_n of_o all_o tyrant_n especial_o since_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n where_o every_o page_n give_v some_o testimony_n of_o the_o godhead_n quest_n 6._o how_o many_o god_n be_v there_o answ_n but_o one_o only_a true_a god_n the_o rest_n be_v but_o idol_n set_v up_o by_o man_n explan_n strange_o do_v man_n dote_v of_o old_a that_o follow_v a_o number_n of_o god_n our_o light_n be_v such_o thanks_n be_v to_o god_n that_o in_o the_o dark_a corner_n of_o this_o land_n man_n do_v know_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o this_o be_v most_o clear_a by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n thus_o god_n be_v infinite_a but_o there_o can_v be_v two_o infinite_n for_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v somewhat_o beyond_o the_o infinite_a and_o uncomprize_v in_o it_o whicâ—_n be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o itself_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o god_n the_o like_a reduction_n unto_o impossibility_n of_o plurality_n may_v be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o attribute_n of_o omnipotency_n independency_n supreme_a goodness_n and_o the_o like_a which_o be_v capable_a only_o of_o unity_n but_o herein_o i_o rather_o refer_v to_o the_o sound_a principle_n of_o true_a philosophy_n urge_v by_o some_o of_o the_o platonic_n and_o schoolman_n or_o rather_o to_o the_o tractate_v of_o the_o father_n who_o have_v spend_v much_o time_n hereabout_o in_o their_o writing_n and_o sound_o prove_v the_o vanity_n of_o all_o other_o go_n quest_n 7._o what_o be_v god_n answ_n he_o be_v a_o spiritual_a essence_n most_o simple_a infinite_o present_a holy_a wise_a just_a and_o mighty_a the_o creator_n preserver_n and_o only_a governor_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n explan_n here_o i_o call_v god_n essence_n 4.20_o exod._n 3.14_o joh._n 4.20_o because_o he_o alone_o have_v be_v himself_o and_o can_v say_v i_o be_o other_o thing_n be_v all_o of_o he_o spiritual_a because_o he_o have_v no_o body_n nor_o member_n of_o a_o body_n as_o we_o have_v most_o simple_a that_o be_v most_o pure_a without_o mixture_n of_o any_o corporal_a thing_n 6.3_o psal_n 139._o esay_n 6.3_o infinite_o present_a that_o be_v fill_v all_o place_n with_o his_o presence_n for_o he_o be_v every_o where_o infinite_o holy_a for_o the_o holy_a angel_n be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v unto_o he_o infinite_o wise_a for_o he_o know_v all_o thing_n 3.19_o prou._n 3.19_o past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v and_o all_o secret_n of_o all_o heart_n he_o know_v how_o to_o turn_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o best_a for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n infinite_o just_a 17.1_o exod_n 34.7_o gen._n 17.1_o he_o can_v be_v corrupt_v he_o will_v not_o suffer_v sinner_n to_o escape_v unpunished_a but_o will_v plague_v they_o to_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n and_o infinite_o mighty_a all_o power_n be_v of_o he_o the_o mighty_a in_o the_o world_n be_v limit_v and_o go_v no_o further_o than_o they_o be_v permit_v he_o alone_o can_v do_v whatsoever_o it_o please_v himself_o 1._o gen._n 1._o the_o creator_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o he_o make_v all_o of_o nothing_o both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o great_a water_n with_o all_o creature_n 65._o psal_n 65._o the_o preserver_n it_o be_v he_o that_o preserve_v and_o uphold_v all_o thing_n ever_o since_o they_o be_v make_v by_o he_o the_o earth_n be_v establish_v that_o it_o move_v not_o the_o water_n be_v maintain_v for_o navigation_n and_o the_o heaven_n with_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n sustain_v above_o 17._o act_n 17._o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o nether_a world_n by_o he_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bring_v forth_o for_o the_o nourishment_n of_o man_n and_o beast_n and_o by_o he_o we_o feed_v and_o live_v and_o one_o generation_n be_v provide_v to_o succeed_v another_o last_o the_o governor_n for_o he_o rule_v in_o all_o thing_n by_o his_o providence_n both_o small_a and_o great_a 10.29_o math._n 10.29_o a_o sparrow_n fall_v not_o to_o the_o ground_n without_o he_o nor_o one_o hair_n of_o our_o head_n quest_n 8._o into_o how_o many_o person_n be_v the_o godhead_n distinguish_v answ_n into_o three_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n explan_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n to_o be_v see_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o godhead_n which_o have_v be_v already_o in_o some_o measure_n handle_v but_o we_o must_v also_o know_v god_n as_o he_o be_v distinguish_v into_o three_o person_n of_o which_o every_o one_o be_v very_a god_n therefore_o in_o this_o confession_n be_v distinct_a mention_n make_v of_o they_o all_o if_o we_o understand_v it_o thus_o i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v i_o believe_v in_o god_n who_o be_v the_o father_n and_o in_o god_n who_o be_v jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a son_n and_o in_o god_n who_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n proof_n proof_n moreover_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v give_v large_a testimony_n hereof_o first_o that_o god_n be_v the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n 3.16_o math._n 3.16_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v upon_o he_o like_o a_o dove_n and_o a_o voice_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v here_o be_v the_o father_n speak_v from_o heaven_n the_o son_n baptize_v upon_o earth_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n again_o it_o be_v command_v to_o the_o disciple_n 28.19_o math._n 28.19_o go_v teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o plain_o 5.7_o 1_o joh._n 5.7_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v witness_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n second_o that_o every_o one_o be_v very_a god_n not_o only_o the_o title_n ascribe_v unto_o they_o but_o their_o very_a work_n do_v declare_v for_o what_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n be_v it_o not_o god_n but_o such_o be_v the_o father_n 1._o gen._n 1._o in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n such_o also_o be_v the_o son_n 1.10_o joh._n 1.10_o by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n make_v and_o without_o he_o be_v make_v nothing_o that_o be_v make_v and_o such_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 33.6_o psal_n 33.6_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o heaven_n make_v and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o they_o by_o the_o breath_n or_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n again_o be_v the_o governor_n and_o preserver_n of_o all_o thing_n any_o other_o then_o god_n but_o as_o the_o father_n be_v such_o without_o who_o a_o little_a sparrow_n fall_v not_o to_o the_o ground_n 104.30_o mat._n 10.29_o heb._n 1.3_o psal_n 104.30_o so_o be_v the_o son_n for_o the_o word_n sustain_v all_o thing_n and_o so_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v send_v forth_o and_o renew_v the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n quest_n 9_o if_o in_o the_o godhead_n
merit_n as_o it_o be_v with_o incense_n out_o of_o a_o censor_n what_o need_n have_v we_o of_o saint_n or_o angel_n to_o help_v we_o to_o access_n and_o acceptance_n before_o the_o father_n yea_o i_o need_v not_o say_v what_o need_n but_o what_o faith_n can_v we_o have_v in_o so_o do_v see_v that_o both_o himself_o have_v bid_v we_o ask_v in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o in_o the_o case_n of_o sinne-guiltinesse_n we_o be_v direct_v only_o to_o he_o as_o our_o only_a mediator_n and_o advocate_n wherefore_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o this_o point_n by_o all_o mean_n to_o be_v reject_v as_o a_o profession_n and_o practice_n of_o infidelity_n in_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n their_o comparison_n from_o earthly_a prince_n be_v chaffy_a and_o of_o no_o moment_n if_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o be_v mere_o colour_n whereby_o they_o seek_v to_o daub_v over_o their_o blind_a devotion_n and_o to_o gull_v the_o dote_a people_n quest_n 31_o which_o be_v the_o three_o degree_n of_o his_o exaltation_n and_o in_o which_o word_n answ_n three_o he_o shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o judge_v all_o that_o shall_v then_o be_v find_v live_v and_o all_o that_o have_v dye_v since_o the_o world_n begin_v in_o these_o word_n from_o thence_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a explan_n for_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o article_n it_o be_v opposite_a to_o that_o which_o set_v down_o the_o first_o degree_n of_o his_o humiliation_n for_o as_o there_o of_o god_n he_o be_v make_v man_n yea_o a_o poor_a man_n under_o the_o government_n of_o joseph_n and_o mary_n so_o here_o he_o be_v of_o a_o poor_a man_n set_v over_o all_o both_o rich_a and_o poor_a great_a and_o small_a that_o they_o may_v be_v dispose_v of_o according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n and_o as_o there_o he_o be_v under_o earthly_a judge_n and_o ruler_n who_o do_v often_o decree_v hard_a thing_n against_o he_o so_o here_o he_o come_v as_o judge_n and_o ruler_n of_o all_o to_o decree_v unalterable_o extreme_a thing_n against_o all_o the_o stout_a of_o his_o enemy_n and_o comfortable_a thing_n for_o all_o his_o lover_n and_o friend_n he_o shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n that_o be_v as_o man_n for_o thus_o only_o he_o can_v remove_v from_o place_n to_o place_n his_o godhead_n ever_o fill_v all_o place_n as_o man_n than_o he_o shall_v come_v down_o visible_o and_o open_o with_o great_a glory_n and_o troop_n of_o angel_n about_o he_o as_o judge_n be_v wont_v in_o pomp_n and_o with_o great_a attendance_n to_o ride_v their_o circuit_n and_o he_o shall_v come_v down_o towards_o this_o nether_a part_n of_o the_o world_n where_o they_o have_v live_v who_o cause_n shall_v be_v hear_v and_o proceed_v in_o as_o judge_n be_v wont_a to_o go_v to_o sit_v in_o judgement_n in_o such_o place_n as_o wherein_o they_o dwell_v which_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v before_o they_o to_o judge_v those_o that_o shall_v be_v then_o live_v for_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o people_n even_o to_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o come_n and_o then_o the_o dead_a be_v raise_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n even_o all_o from_o the_o first_o adam_n shall_v be_v join_v with_o the_o live_n who_o shall_v only_o instead_o of_o die_v be_v change_v and_o thus_o all_o people_n together_o of_o all_o country_n and_o nation_n shall_v be_v present_v before_o his_o tribunal_n to_o receive_v sentence_n according_a to_o the_o equity_n yea_o and_o justice_n of_o his_o gospel_n whether_o of_o absolution_n to_o pass_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o father_n or_o of_o condemnation_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o hell_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n for_o ever_o proof_n proof_n second_o for_o the_o ground_n of_o holy_a scripture_n whereupon_o all_o this_o be_v found_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n according_a to_o all_o these_o circumstance_n be_v plain_o here_o set_v down_o in_o many_o place_n first_o that_o he_o shall_v come_v again_o the_o angel_n send_v of_o god_n for_o the_o same_o end_n tell_v his_o disciple_n thus_o much_o immediate_o after_o his_o ascension_n say_v 1.12_o act_n 1.12_o this_o jesus_n shall_v even_o so_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v up_o to_o heaven_n 9.28_o heb._n 9.28_o and_o in_o another_o place_n it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n unto_o they_o that_o look_v for_o he_o shall_v appear_v the_o second_o time_n without_o sin_n unto_o salvation_n and_o of_o himself_o he_o say_v i_o go_v away_o but_o will_v come_v again_o second_o that_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v 14._o john_n 14._o not_o in_o poverty_n but_o in_o majesty_n not_o base_o accompany_v but_o glorious_o with_o angel_n not_o like_o a_o lamb_n to_o be_v slay_v again_o but_o like_o a_o lion_n to_o tear_v in_o piece_n his_o enemy_n all_o this_o do_v he_o himself_o promise_v say_v then_o shall_v they_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n 24.30.31_o mat_n 24.30.31_o and_o he_o shall_v send_v his_o angel_n with_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n etc._n etc._n and_o what_o be_v here_o want_v be_v further_a supply_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n 25.31.32_o chap._n 25.31.32_o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o his_o glory_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a angel_n with_o he_o then_o shall_v he_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o before_o he_o shall_v be_v gather_v all_o nation_n etc._n etc._n three_o that_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v then_o full_a of_o people_n live_v as_o at_o other_o time_n and_o that_o all_o shall_v not_o die_v before_o the_o apostle_n show_v both_o where_o purposely_o he_o entreat_v at_o large_a of_o the_o resurrection_n say_v we_o shall_v not_o all_o sleep_n but_o we_o shall_v be_v change_v in_o a_o moment_n 15.51_o 1_o cor._n 15.51_o in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n at_o the_o last_o trumpet_n 4_o 1_o the._n 4_o and_o where_o he_o comfort_v the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o this_o that_o their_o dead_a friend_n and_o they_o alive_a shall_v meet_v again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o the_o lord_n himself_o plain_o say_v that_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o lot_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n then_o the_o world_n be_v full_a of_o people_n which_o be_v eat_v and_o drink_v marry_v and_o give_v in_o marriage_n &c_n &c_n till_o the_o flood_n come_v 17.27_o luc._n 17.27_o &_o sweep_v they_o all_o away_o till_o fire_n come_v from_o heaven_n and_o consume_v they_o all_o so_o shall_v it_o be_v at_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n four_o that_o quick_a &_o dead_a shall_v all_o come_v to_o judgement_n before_o he_o be_v long_o since_o confirm_v unto_o john_n by_o vision_n he_o see_v a_o throne_n set_v and_o the_o son_n of_o of_o man_n sit_v thereon_o the_o book_n open_v and_o all_o even_a the_o dead_a as_o well_o as_o the_o live_n bring_v before_o he_o to_o be_v judge_v according_a to_o the_o thing_n write_v in_o the_o book_n 20.12_o revel_v 20.12_o than_o the_o earth_n give_v up_o the_o dead_a bury_v there_o &_o the_o sea_n give_v up_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v therein_o 14.10_o rom._n 14.10_o and_o s_o paul_n hence_o give_v warning_n that_o we_o judge_v not_o one_o another_o for_o we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n five_o that_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o come_n shall_v be_v most_o terrible_a to_o all_o his_o enemy_n but_o comfortable_a to_o his_o friend_n and_o faithful_a people_n for_o the_o terror_n it_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o comparison_n take_v from_o the_o flood_n 17.27_o luk._n 17.27_o fearful_o drown_v the_o old_a world_n without_o mercy_n or_o compassion_n from_o the_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n descend_v upon_o sodom_n 1._o prou._n 1._o from_o the_o sorrow_n come_v upon_o a_o woman_n in_o travel_n 24._o math_n 24._o from_o a_o severe_a master_n return_v from_o a_o far_a country_n and_o adiudging_a his_o unprofitable_a servant_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o to_o have_v their_o portion_n in_o the_o place_n of_o weep_v and_o gnash_v of_o tooth_n and_o from_o a_o thief_n break_v into_o a_o house_n to_o rob_v and_o slay_v in_o the_o dead_a time_n of_o the_o night_n etc._n etc._n for_o even_o such_o and_o more_o terrible_a by_o far_o shall_v christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n be_v 3.10_o 2._o pet_n 3.10_o again_o this_o terror_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o particular_a accident_n that_o shall_v accompany_v this_o time_n viz_o flame_v fire_n in_o which_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v to_o render_v vengeance_n to_o the_o wicked_a
which_o the_o romanist_n make_v their_o great_a strength_n viz._n antiquity_n be_v strong_a for_o us._n if_o other_o even_o in_o the_o darkness_n of_o popery_n have_v but_o a_o little_a dim_a light_n do_v follow_v it_o though_o leave_v alone_o and_o through_o many_o danger_n let_v we_o much_o more_o walk_v ever_o in_o our_o clear_a light_n have_v many_o companion_n and_o all_o encouragement_n let_v we_o not_o love_v darkness_n more_o than_o the_o light_n as_o many_o do_v least_o turn_v unto_o it_o i_o mean_v to_o popery_n again_o it_o turn_v to_o our_o condemnation_n quest_n 37._o how_o may_v a_o man_n know_v certain_o where_o this_o church_n of_o god_n be_v answ_n by_o these_o two_o special_a mark_n viz._n holiness_n teach_v and_o profess_a and_o antiquity_n when_o both_o go_v together_o quest_n 38._o be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n then_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n see_v it_o exceed_v in_o holiness_n and_o be_v most_o ancient_a answ_n no_o it_o be_v a_o true_a church_n indeed_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o many_o year_n after_o but_o now_o it_o be_v neither_o holy_n for_o great_a uncleanness_n be_v there_o maintain_v nor_o ancient_a for_o the_o ancient_a religion_n be_v deface_v with_o a_o new_a religion_n and_o so_o a_o new_a church_n be_v start_v up_o there_o quest_n 39_o where_o then_o may_v we_o find_v the_o true_a church_n answ_n in_o england_n and_o all_o other_o place_n where_o these_o corruption_n be_v do_v away_o and_o religion_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o first_o puriâ—_n quest_n 40._o how_o can_v this_o be_v see_v the_o religion_n of_o these_o place_n be_v but_o as_o it_o be_v of_o yesterday_o and_o never_o hear_v of_o before_o luther_n and_o caluin_n answ_n this_o be_v a_o mere_a slander_n for_o there_o have_v never_o be_v any_o age_n since_o the_o apostle_n wherein_o there_o have_v not_o be_v some_o which_o have_v stand_v to_o the_o maintenance_n hereof_o and_o against_o romish_a corruption_n quest_n 41._o how_o happen_v it_o then_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n still_o ever_o prevail_v and_o be_v account_v of_o all_o the_o world_n for_o christ_n true_a church_n and_o these_o oppugner_n be_v never_o of_o any_o esteem_n answ_n by_o the_o greatness_n and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n who_o chief_a care_n it_o have_v be_v almost_o ever_o since_o constantine_n time_n to_o magnify_v their_o own_o church_n and_o themselves_o and_o to_o suppress_v their_o adversary_n quest_n 42._o but_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v be_v once_o a_o true_a church_n shall_v fall_v see_v god_n have_v promise_v his_o spirit_n unto_o his_o church_n to_o be_v always_o present_a to_o lead_v it_o into_o all_o truth_n answ_n the_o lord_n tithe_n not_o his_o spirit_n hereby_o to_o any_o place_n for_o then_o the_o famous_a church_n of_o asia_n long_a sâ—nce_n collapse_v shall_v still_o have_v be_v true_a church_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v always_o present_a to_o the_o faithful_a in_o all_o place_n of_o the_o world_n expla_fw-la all_o these_o question_n be_v before_o resolve_v in_o the_o open_n and_o confirm_v of_o the_o nine_o article_n only_o i_o have_v think_v it_o necessary_a to_o insert_v they_o here_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o such_o as_o can_v so_o well_o conceive_v of_o a_o continue_a discourse_n let_v the_o reader_n therefore_o seek_v above_o and_o he_o shall_v find_v all_o these_o thing_n more_o full_o lay_v open_a by_o argument_n and_o reason_n by_o scripture_n history_n and_o observation_n it_o be_v time_n now_o to_o proceed_v to_o the_o ten_o article_n set_v down_o the_o four_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v concern_v the_o church_n quest_n 43._o which_o be_v the_o four_o thing_n which_o you_o learn_v to_o believe_v concern_v the_o church_n answ_n four_o i_o learn_v to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v certain_a special_a benefit_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o every_o true_a member_n thereof_o viz._n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o life_n everlasting_a quest_n 44._o what_o mean_v you_o by_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n ans_fw-fr that_o holy_a and_o sweet_a fellowship_n which_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n have_v one_o with_o another_o as_o they_o make_v all_o but_o one_o body_n in_o christ_n so_o communicate_v of_o all_o good_a thing_n unto_o one_o another_o whether_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a as_o their_o mutual_a necessity_n do_v require_v expla_fw-la after_o the_o description_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n by_o the_o mark_n here_o follow_v the_o comfortable_a and_o bless_a estate_n thereof_o set_v down_o in_o these_o privilege_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n etc._n etc._n that_o no_o man_n may_v think_v it_o lose_v labour_n either_o to_o seek_v out_o the_o true_a church_n or_o to_o endeavour_v to_o join_v himself_o unto_o the_o same_o for_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o first_o privilege_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n be_v as_o much_o in_o effect_n as_o their_o common_a union_n unto_o christ_n their_o head_n and_o through_o he_o unto_o god_n the_o father_n and_o of_o one_o unto_o another_o even_o as_o there_o be_v a_o union_n betwixt_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n which_o union_n stretch_v not_o only_o to_o the_o church_n militant_a howsoever_o disperse_v but_o even_o to_o the_o church_n triumphant_a also_o and_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n so_o that_o first_o in_o believe_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n i_o do_v hold_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o none_o in_o the_o world_n of_o what_o company_n or_o degree_n soever_o be_v so_o high_o advance_v and_o so_o happy_a for_o the_o fellowship_n into_o the_o order_n of_o which_o they_o be_v join_v as_o the_o saint_n be_v as_o they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o company_n of_o god_n church_n and_o people_n because_o that_o they_o may_v happy_o be_v join_v to_o man_n famous_a upon_o earth_n but_o these_o be_v join_v to_o the_o holy_a one_o place_v in_o heaven_n they_o may_v be_v join_v to_o prince_n and_o man_n great_a upon_o earth_n but_o these_o be_v join_v to_o the_o king_n of_o king_n to_o the_o great_a both_o in_o earth_n and_o in_o heaven_n second_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n be_v as_o much_o as_o their_o communicate_v with_o their_o head_n jesus_n christ_n and_o with_o one_o another_o whereby_o christ_n merit_n and_o righteousness_n be_v make_v common_a unto_o they_o and_o their_o sin_n and_o misery_n unto_o he_o and_o their_o prayer_n fasting_n and_o devotion_n be_v make_v common_a unto_o one_o another_o not_o only_o among_o the_o live_n but_o even_o among_o the_o live_n and_o the_o saint_n depart_v also_o and_o last_o whereby_o temporal_a and_o outward_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n be_v make_v common_a unto_o they_o through_o christ_n who_o be_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n so_o as_o that_o they_o only_o have_v true_a right_n and_o title_n before_o god_n unto_o earthly_a thing_n i_o do_v then_o in_o the_o second_o place_n here_o acknowledge_v and_o believe_v that_o no_o small_a good_a come_v of_o this_o communion_n but_o such_o as_o the_o world_n can_v afford_v for_o my_o sin_n be_v lay_v upon_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n serve_v to_o clothe_v i_o if_o i_o be_v in_o misery_n he_o be_v not_o without_o sense_n and_o feel_n thereof_o but_o what_o be_v do_v against_o i_o he_o account_v it_o as_o do_v against_o himself_o moreover_o the_o continual_a and_o daily_a prayer_n of_o all_o good_a people_n ascend_v up_o for_o i_o if_o i_o be_v afflict_v they_o grieve_v if_o in_o welfare_n they_o joy_v yea_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n cry_v to_o god_n for_o the_o shorten_n of_o our_o day_n of_o misery_n last_o though_o my_o estate_n be_v never_o so_o poor_a in_o this_o world_n yet_o i_o be_o rich_a than_o many_o that_o have_v great_a possession_n they_o be_v usurper_n but_o i_o have_v right_o unto_o my_o poor_a clothes_n and_o slender_a diet_n &_o unto_o more_o as_o god_n shall_v be_v please_v to_o send_v it_o i_o and_o if_o i_o be_v rich_a i_o communicate_v unto_o the_o necessity_n of_o god_n child_n and_o thus_o provide_v i_o riches_n that_o shall_v never_o perish_v or_o be_v lose_v proof_n proof_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o first_o of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o saint_n with_o christ_n jesus_n this_o benefit_n the_o lord_n himself_o pray_v for_o say_v of_o all_o such_o as_o shall_v believe_v in_o his_o name_n 17.11_o joh._n 17.11_o i_o pray_v o_o father_n that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o that_o they_o may_v be_v also_o in_o us._n and_o as_o he_o pray_v for_o it_o so_o he_o have_v by_o a_o spiritual_a marriage_n of_o his_o church_n unto_o himself_o effect_v it_o for_o which_o cause_n the_o apostle_n be_v bold_a
the_o earth_n thou_o shall_v not_o bow_v down_o to_o they_o nor_o worship_v they_o the_o reason_n be_v for_o i_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n be_o a_o jealous_a god_n and_o visit_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n unto_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n of_o they_o that_o hate_v i_o and_o show_v mercy_n unto_o thousand_o in_o they_o that_o love_v i_o and_o keep_v my_o commandment_n quest_n 59_o what_o be_v we_o forbid_v in_o this_o commandment_n answ_n all_o outward_a idolatry_n which_o be_v first_o by_o make_v the_o image_n of_o god_n or_o of_o any_o creature_n to_o be_v worship_v second_o by_o fall_v down_o before_o any_o image_n three_o by_o serve_v god_n according_a to_o our_o own_o fantasy_n commandment_n â—ees_n forbid_v in_o this_o commandment_n explâ—n_n this_o commandment_n be_v negative_a we_o do_v first_o begin_v with_o the_o vice_n forbid_v which_o be_v outward_a idolatry_n every_o corruption_n in_o the_o outward_a duty_n of_o god_n service_n image-making_a and_o image-worshipping_a be_v only_o name_v to_o make_v it_o the_o more_o odious_a and_o we_o call_v it_o idolatry_n because_o this_o word_n signify_v a_o serve_a or_o worship_v of_o idol_n or_o image_n which_o in_o greek_a be_v all_o one_o the_o word_n english_v idol_n signify_v a_o show_n representation_n or_o likeness_n the_o word_n english_v image_n signify_v a_o lively_a picture_n or_o portraiture_n now_o this_o idolatry_n be_v again_o subdivide_v worship_v 1_o the_o make_n of_o image_n to_o be_v worship_v the_o first_o be_v the_o make_n of_o image_n to_o be_v worship_v of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n either_o of_o god_n who_o fit_v in_o heaven_n as_o in_o his_o throne_n or_o of_o his_o holy_a angel_n and_o saint_n which_o give_v attendance_n about_o his_o throne_n of_o all_o these_o the_o image_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v simple_o forbid_v as_o it_o be_v further_o illustrate_v by_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n the_o make_v hereof_o may_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a be_v attempt_v reas_n 1_o 22._o esay_n 40.25_o verse_n 22._o first_o because_o it_o be_v impossible_a as_o the_o lord_n himself_o signify_v by_o his_o prophet_n say_v to_o who_o now_o will_v you_o liken_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o say_v the_o holy_a one_o he_o sit_v upon_o the_o circle_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o be_v as_o grasshopper_n he_o spread_v out_o the_o heaven_n as_o a_o curtain_n and_o stretch_v they_o out_o as_o a_o tent_n to_o dwell_v in_o look_v into_o the_o chapter_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v how_o great_o the_o lord_n disdain_v both_o the_o work_n and_o the_o workman_n and_o good_a reason_n see_v every_o image_n of_o the_o godhead_n 18._o jor._n 10.8_o heb._n 2d_o 18._o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o vanity_n and_o though_o most_o curious_o polish_v yet_o a_o very_a stock_n yea_o it_o be_v a_o teacher_n of_o lie_n a_o earthly_a king_n or_o great_a person_n will_v stomach_n it_o much_o if_o a_o paltry_a painter_n shall_v presume_v to_o set_v forth_o his_o person_n in_o base_a colour_n without_o any_o appearance_n of_o royalty_n or_o nobility_n with_o a_o swine_n head_n and_o a_o pigmee_n body_n and_o much_o more_o than_o will_v the_o lord_n if_o by_o any_o image_n man_n shall_v dare_v to_o set_v he_o forth_o for_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v as_o much_o belie_v and_o as_o great_o abuse_v in_o be_v portrait_v by_o any_o human_a shape_n he_o be_v immense_a and_o infinite_o glorious_a this_o base_a and_o not_o the_o ten_o thousand_o point_n of_o his_o person_n wherefore_o well_o may_v the_o apostle_n say_v 17.29_o act_n 17.29_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o think_v the_o godhead_n to_o be_v like_a unto_o gold_n or_o silver_n or_o stone_n grave_v by_o the_o art_n and_o invention_n of_o man_n reas_n 2_o 4.15_o deut._n 4.15_o second_o because_o we_o have_v a_o express_a command_n to_o the_o contrary_a take_v good_a heed_n unto_o yourselves_o say_v the_o lord_n by_o moses_n for_o you_o see_v no_o image_n in_o the_o day_n when_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o you_o in_o horeb_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n that_o you_o corrupt_v not_o yourselves_o and_o make_v you_o a_o grave_a image_n etc._n etc._n neither_o can_v there_o any_o toleration_n be_v find_v hereof_o represent_v god_n by_o the_o image_n of_o a_o man_n for_o that_o the_o likeness_n of_o other_o base_a creature_n be_v only_o express_v see_v saint_n paul_n in_o reckon_v up_o the_o image_n of_o the_o heathen_a 1.23_o rom._n 1.23_o say_v in_o way_n of_o reproof_n that_o they_o turn_v the_o image_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a god_n into_o the_o image_n of_o corruptible_a man_n moreover_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o only_o forbid_v to_o make_v image_n but_o have_v also_o straight_o charge_v that_o they_o be_v pull_v down_o 24._o exod._n 23_o 24._o and_o break_v in_o piece_n in_o the_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la he_o say_v thou_o shall_v utter_o overthrow_v and_o break_v in_o piece_n their_o image_n 13._o chap._n 34_o 13._o and_o again_o you_o shall_v overthrow_v their_o altar_n break_v their_o image_n in_o piece_n and_o cut_v down_o their_o grove_n and_o when_o any_o king_n otherwise_o well_o affect_v have_v be_v negligent_a herein_o he_o be_v brand_v with_o it_o as_o with_o a_o note_n of_o disgrace_n the_o high_a place_n remain_v yet_o in_o his_o day_n reas_n 3_o 31._o exod._n 31._o three_o because_o the_o lord_n be_v wonderful_o provoke_v by_o image_n when_o the_o golden_a calf_n be_v set_v up_o in_o moses_n absence_n how_o grievous_o do_v he_o take_v it_o how_o much_o move_v be_v he_o with_o it_o how_o hardly_o can_v he_o hold_v his_o hand_n from_o destroy_v all_o the_o people_n certain_o he_o be_v never_o more_o move_v to_o indignation_n then_o by_o this_o base_a idolatry_n if_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o his_o anger_n be_v not_o because_o they_o will_v make_v some_o remembrance_n of_o the_o true_a god_n but_o for_o that_o they_o ascribe_v their_o deliverance_n to_o the_o egyptian_a god_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v set_v forth_o under_o these_o likeness_n i_o answer_v that_o without_o doubt_n they_o intend_v hereby_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o true_a god_n and_o because_o their_o ignorance_n can_v not_o better_a devise_n how_o to_o do_v it_o they_o do_v it_o by_o the_o similitude_n of_o calf_n the_o chief_a god_n of_o the_o egyptian_n among_o who_o they_o have_v live_v for_o first_o they_o can_v not_o be_v so_o simple_a as_o to_o think_v any_o worth_n to_o be_v in_o the_o egyptian_a god_n see_v their_o people_n have_v be_v wonderful_o plague_v and_o at_o the_o last_o drown_v in_o the_o sea_n and_o they_o their_o enemy_n deliver_v and_o save_v again_o they_o proclaim_v the_o holy_a day_n unto_o jehovah_n 5._o verse_n 5._o and_o last_o they_o only_o desire_v some_o visible_a thing_n to_o go_v before_o they_o because_o moâ—es_n be_v a_o long_a time_n absent_a from_o they_o who_o be_v wont_v by_o his_o presence_n to_o comfort_v they_o and_o to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n oracle_n unto_o they_o for_o which_o purpose_n it_o shall_v seem_v rather_o that_o they_o will_v have_v the_o golden_a calf_n fond_o suppose_v that_o they_o can_v not_o have_v god_n presence_n unless_o they_o have_v some_o outward_a thing_n unto_o which_o they_o may_v go_v with_o their_o blind_a devotion_n reas_n 4_o 8.27_o judge_n 8.27_o four_o because_o image_n have_v be_v occasion_n oftentimes_o of_o gross_a idolatry_n gideon_n who_o have_v be_v a_o champion_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o make_v a_o golden_a ephod_n procure_v the_o destruction_n of_o his_o own_o house_n and_o corrupt_v all_o israel_n for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o go_v a_o whore_v after_o it_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n which_o be_v set_v up_o by_o the_o lord_n own_o command_n 18.4_o 2_o king_n 18.4_o yet_o turn_v to_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o idolatry_n so_o great_a be_v the_o danger_n of_o image_n reas_n 5_o last_o because_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n scandalous_a to_o such_o as_o be_v without_o the_o jew_n and_o turk_n be_v hereby_o harden_v against_o the_o christian_a religion_n when_o they_o compare_v moses_n his_o law_n with_o the_o practice_n of_o romish_a catholic_n who_o make_v so_o much_o account_n of_o image_n when_o the_o lord_n have_v put_v they_o down_o for_o so_o great_a abomination_n 8_o psal_n â—15_n 8_o thus_o you_o see_v that_o simple_o to_o have_v or_o to_o make_v the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v utterlie_o unlawful_a or_o to_o make_v any_o image_n to_o be_v worship_v but_o we_o must_v here_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o make_v not_o this_o commandment_n strict_a than_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v it_o to_o cast_v a_o snare_n upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n it_o be_v true_a that_o as_o the_o image_n so_o the_o image-maker_n and_o image-worshipper_n be_v alike_o abominable_a
they_o that_o hurt_v you_o and_o persecute_v yau_fw-mi and_o love_v your_o enemy_n say_v the_o lord_n not_o that_o they_o may_v be_v bless_v and_o hearten_v to_o proceed_v in_o their_o enmity_n and_o malice_n but_o be_v overcome_v with_o our_o innocency_n and_o requite_v good_a for_o evil_n and_o so_o have_v their_o heart_n turn_v unto_o god_n for_o who_o we_o must_v not_o pray_v for_o now_o as_o there_o be_v some_o for_o who_o we_o must_v pray_v so_o there_o be_v other_o for_o who_o we_o may_v not_o pray_v but_o pray_v against_o 1._o the_o devil_n we_o and_o god_n common_a enemy_n we_o must_v pray_v against_o he_o 16.20_o rom._n 16.20_o that_o he_o may_v be_v confound_v and_o tread_v under_o our_o foot_n 2._o all_o know_v enemy_n of_o god_n david_n have_v many_o psalm_n of_o imprecation_n and_o pray_v against_o such_o of_o this_o sort_n be_v antichrist_n which_o be_v a_o adversary_n 2.4_o 2._o thes_n 2.4_o and_o exalt_v himself_o against_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n such_o be_v julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la against_o who_o the_o church_n pray_v 16.1_o 1._o sam._n 16.1_o and_o saul_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v such_o unto_o samuel_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v rebuke_v for_o mourning_n and_o pray_v for_o he_o 3._o we_o ought_v not_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a who_o estate_n be_v unchangeable_a as_o abraham_n tell_v the_o rich_a glutton_n be_v in_o hell_n that_o they_o which_o be_v there_o can_v not_o come_v hither_o quest_n 120._o why_o be_v there_o add_v in_o the_o preface_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n answ_n not_o for_o that_o i_o believe_v god_n to_o be_v in_o heaven_n only_o for_o he_o be_v every_o where_o but_o because_o to_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v a_o argumeni_fw-la of_o great_a glory_n wherefore_o i_o learn_v with_o all_o reverence_n and_o humility_n to_o pray_v unto_o he_o be_v our_o father_n most_o glorious_a 27._o 1._o eing_v 8_o 27._o expl._n here_o follow_v the_o three_o thing_n in_o the_o preface_n for_o our_o direction_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n this_o be_v not_o speak_v circumscriptive_a as_o though_o god_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o heaven_n for_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o able_a to_o contain_v he_o or_o as_o though_o if_o the_o heaven_n be_v not_o god_n can_v be_v as_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n can_v be_v when_o the_o earth_n cease_v for_o god_n be_v before_o all_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o creature_n but_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n 1._o first_o for_o his_o glory_n which_o do_v most_o shine_n in_o the_o three_o heaven_n it_o be_v most_o manifest_v there_o to_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o bless_a saint_n by_o a_o immediate_a vision_n and_o fruition_n as_o also_o his_o glory_n that_o be_v the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o wisdom_n power_n etc._n etc._n be_v by_o way_n rational_a deduction_n argue_v from_o the_o low_a heaven_n and_o the_o host_n of_o they_o the_o â—unne_n moon_n and_o star_n according_a to_o the_o song_n of_o the_o holy_a king_n the_o heaven_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o firmament_n show_v his_o handy_a work_n 2._o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o natural_a but_o also_o supernatural_a and_o extraordinary_a demonstration_n of_o his_o glorious_a attribute_n of_o justice_n mercy_n power_n and_o wisdom_n which_o be_v manifest_v from_o heaven_n as_o by_o the_o prophet_n who_o be_v immediate_o inspire_v from_o heaven_n to_o declare_v they_o and_o by_o christ_n who_o come_v from_o heaven_n and_o sometime_o by_o the_o sign_n which_o the_o heaven_n bear_v portend_v great_a alteration_n as_o before_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o like_a and_o last_o by_o influence_n come_v from_o the_o heaven_n most_o notable_o to_o destroy_v most_o notorious_a sinner_n as_o the_o old_a world_n against_o which_o the_o window_n of_o heaven_n be_v open_v to_o drown_v they_o and_o sodom_n against_o which_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n come_v thence_o to_o burn_v they_o up_o three_o for_o his_o purity_n and_o holiness_n even_o as_o the_o heaven_n be_v pure_a and_o not_o obnoxious_a to_o corruption_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o the_o inferior_a body_n be_v yea_o when_o they_o shall_v at_o the_o last_o perish_v and_o have_v a_o end_n the_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o same_o pure_a and_o holy_a god_n shall_v last_v always_o according_a to_o the_o psalmist_n thou_o be_v the_o same_o and_o thy_o year_n shall_v not_o fail_v 4._o for_o his_o excellent_a majestical_a 2d_o psal_n 101_o 2d_o and_o inaccessible_a brightness_n even_o as_o the_o most_o shine_a heavenly_a creature_n the_o sun_n and_o star_n and_o all_o this_o serve_v to_o breed_v in_o we_o humility_n and_o reverence_n in_o come_v before_o the_o lord_n even_o as_o the_o sinful_a publican_n dare_v not_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o cry_v 18._o luke_n 18._o lord_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n and_o as_o the_o poor_a prodigal_n father_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v thy_o child_n 1.53_o luke_n 1.53_o for_o the_o proud_a the_o lord_n despise_v the_o rich_a he_o send_v empty_a away_o that_o be_v such_o as_o acknowledge_v not_o themselves_o unworthy_a wretched_a sinner_n 66.2_o esay_n 66.2_o and_o presume_v upon_o any_o thing_n in_o themselves_o but_o the_o humble_a one_o that_o tremble_v at_o his_o word_n that_o do_v reverence_n before_o he_o he_o will_v look_v and_o have_v respect_n unto_o which_o shall_v make_v we_o so_o to_o temper_v our_o boldness_n with_o humility_n and_o reverence_n in_o pray_v to_o this_o our_o most_o glorious_a father_n that_o when_o we_o will_v be_v bold_a with_o he_o like_o son_n we_o incur_v not_o the_o blame_n of_o sauciness_n and_o irreverence_n with_o the_o jew_n and_o be_v challenge_v with_o that_o sharp_a say_n if_o i_o be_v a_o father_n where_o be_v my_o honour_n â—_o mal._n 1._o â—_o if_o i_o be_v a_o master_n where_o be_v my_o fear_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n quest_n 121._o how_o many_o be_v the_o petition_n of_o this_o prayer_n answ_n six_o whereof_o the_o three_o former_a concern_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o three_o latter_a concern_v nur_v self_n explan_n in_o handle_v the_o petition_n of_o this_o prayer_n 1._o we_o be_v to_o consider_v of_o they_o in_o general_a and_o then_o in_o particular_a general_o they_o be_v six_o as_o many_o concern_v god_n glory_n as_o our_o own_o necessity_n and_o the_o first_o in_o order_n concern_v god_n glory_n the_o last_o ourselves_o the_o equal_a number_n teach_v we_o how_o gracious_a the_o lord_n be_v towards_o we_o sinful_a man_n allow_v we_o if_o we_o come_v with_o one_o request_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o glory_n to_o come_v with_o another_o for_o our_o own_o benefit_n if_o with_o three_o for_o he_o with_o three_o for_o ourselves_o also_o this_o be_v no_o small_a favour_n when_o a_o mortal_a king_n will_v 〈…〉_o when_o do_v the_o like_a happy_a will_v his_o subject_n think_v themselves_o and_o pray_v often_o and_o hearty_o for_o his_o health_n and_o honour_n if_o premise_a prayer_n for_o his_o welfare_n he_o will_v allow_v they_o to_o petition_v free_o also_o for_o themselves_o be_v ready_a to_o grant_v their_o desire_n happy_a then_o be_v we_o that_o serve_v so_o good_a a_o king_n but_o unworthy_a of_o this_o happiness_n since_o that_o ungrateful_o we_o seek_v not_o his_o honour_n but_o the_o satisfy_n of_o our_o own_o worldly_a lust_n he_o allow_v we_o to_o pray_v as_o much_o for_o ourselves_o as_o for_o himself_o three_o for_o ourselves_o and_o three_o for_o he_o but_o we_o pray_v three_o for_o he_o and_o threescore_o for_o ourselves_o or_o nothing_o for_o he_o and_o altogether_o for_o ourselves_o thus_o requite_v the_o lord_n evil_a for_o good_a let_v every_o man_n be_v ashamed_a of_o this_o and_o desire_v as_o hearty_o the_o glorify_v of_o god_n name_n as_o his_o own_o necessary_a food_n and_o raiment_n as_o the_o welfare_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n petition_n the_o order_n of_o the_o petition_n the_o order_n of_o place_v the_o petition_n concern_v god_n glory_n first_o and_o then_o those_o concern_v ourselves_o teach_v 1._o that_o god_n be_v absolute_o to_o be_v respect_v and_o for_o himself_o but_o man_n for_o god_n cause_n he_o be_v the_o sovereign_a lord_n of_o all_o and_o the_o reverence_n of_o he_o ought_v to_o sway_v all_o the_o great_a man_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v reverence_v simple_o for_o their_o power_n and_o greatness_n but_o for_o he_o 10.28_o matth._n 10.28_o and_o in_o he_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o say_v christ_n who_o you_o shall_v fear_v not_o he_o that_o can_v kill_v the_o body_n but_o he_o that_o can_v destroy_v body_n and_o soul_n in_o hell_n fire_n and_o this_o be_v the_o argument_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o persuade_v obedience_n to_o the_o high_a power_n 13.1_o rom._n 13.1_o because_o there_o be_v no_o
the_o english_a catechism_n explain_v or_o a_o comentarie_a on_o the_o short_a catechism_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n wherein_o divers_a necessary_a question_n touch_v the_o christian_a faith_n be_v insert_v modern_a controversy_n handle_v doubt_v resolve_v and_o many_o case_n of_o conscience_n clear_v profitable_a for_o minister_n in_o their_o church_n for_o schoolmaster_n in_o their_o school_n and_o for_o householder_n in_o their_o family_n by_o john_n mayer_n bachelor_n of_o divinity_n the_o second_o edition_n review_v london_n print_v by_o augustine_n mathewes_n for_o john_n marriot_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v at_o his_o shop_n in_o saint_n dunstan_n churchyard_n in_o fleetstreet_n 1622._o to_o my_o reverend_a brethren_n the_o pastor_n of_o parochial_a congregation_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n reverend_n brethren_n ever_o since_o my_o first_o enter_v into_o a_o pastoral_n charge_n i_o have_v apply_v my_o endeavour_n by_o catechise_v to_o instruct_v the_o ignorant_a and_o because_o i_o will_v not_o be_v irregular_a my_o theme_n have_v always_o be_v the_o short_a catechism_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n a_o catechism_n indeed_o sole_o appoint_v to_o be_v first_o teach_v but_o to_o the_o great_a detriment_n of_o our_o church_n either_o whole_o neglect_v any_o other_o be_v prefer_v or_o bare_o teach_v without_o any_o further_a explanation_n or_o else_o for_o outward_a formality_n only_o in_o lent_n set_v upon_o the_o table_n as_o a_o dish_n appropriate_v to_o that_o fast_a my_o study_n have_v be_v first_o to_o mend_v this_o fault_n for_o my_o own_o particular_a and_o therefore_o i_o have_v diverse_a year_n labour_v constant_o throughout_o the_o year_n by_o this_o kind_n of_o teach_v to_o form_n in_o my_o hearer_n some_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o our_o christian_a principle_n and_o have_v at_o length_n come_v to_o my_o intend_a period_n i_o digest_v the_o pith_n of_o all_o my_o collection_n and_o meditation_n into_o this_o book_n herein_o imitate_v vrsinus_n upon_o melanctons_n short_a catechism_n so_o useful_a to_o young_a student_n in_o theology_n and_o to_o other_o studious_a person_n the_o labour_n thus_o end_v be_v conscious_a to_o myself_o of_o my_o own_o weakness_n i_o suppress_v it_o three_o or_o four_o year_n till_o that_o be_v animate_v by_o some_o of_o you_o my_o brethren_n who_o have_v either_o see_v or_o hear_v hereof_o i_o have_v adventure_v to_o bring_v it_o into_o public_a view_n the_o work_n i_o confess_v be_v ordinary_a and_o worthless_a but_o for_o form_v it_o be_v alone_o and_o so_o may_v crave_v entertainment_n here_o be_v collect_v into_o one_o all_o fundamental_a point_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a religion_n sparsedlie_o handle_v in_o diverse_a learned_a book_n and_o apply_v to_o the_o short_a english_a catechism_n it_o be_v a_o catechism_n and_o a_o comentarie_a the_o one_o for_o child_n short_a and_o fit_v to_o their_o capacity_n the_o other_o for_o man_n lead_v to_o a_o large_a map_n of_o christian_a principle_n and_o fit_v for_o the_o edification_n of_o all_o to_o have_v write_v a_o large_a new_a catechism_n without_o a_o old_a text_n have_v be_v superfluous_a among_o so_o many_o already_o abroad_o but_o to_o write_v for_o the_o illustrate_v of_o the_o text_n to_o which_o we_o english_a must_v all_o hold_v we_o be_v very_o necessary_a in_o publish_v this_o i_o take_v not_o upon_o i_o to_o prescribe_v a_o form_n unto_o any_o myself_o be_v the_o least_o among_o thousand_o but_o i_o whet_v on_o all_o what_o i_o can_v to_o a_o uniform_a proceed_n by_o our_o common_a ground_n we_o have_v all_o one_o god_n one_o christ_n one_o baptism_n one_o gospel_n and_o one_o form_n of_o article_n of_o religion_n to_o which_o we_o subscribe_v why_o then_o shall_v we_o not_o all_o consent_n in_o one_o catechism_n our_o mother_n the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v first_o command_v this_o one_o catechism_n upon_o which_o be_v my_o commentary_n if_o therefore_o my_o inward_a wish_n may_v break_v forth_o into_o open_a request_n i_o will_v crave_v that_o it_o may_v please_v the_o right_n reverend_a father_n of_o our_o church_n more_o strict_o to_o press_v the_o teach_n of_o our_o common_a catechism_n in_o their_o several_a jurisdiction_n and_o you_o my_o brethren_n who_o do_v already_o teach_v it_o in_o your_o several_a parish_n to_o labour_v in_o it_o with_o all_o diligence_n and_o to_o bring_v it_o in_o and_o commend_v it_o to_o the_o private_a exercise_n of_o your_o people_n in_o their_o family_n among_o who_o it_o have_v hitherto_o be_v much_o neglect_v and_o i_o beseech_v you_o all_o favourable_o to_o accept_v this_o my_o present_a act_n and_o where_o i_o have_v fault_v correct_v i_o where_o i_o have_v fail_v supply_v i_o where_o i_o have_v do_v right_o join_v with_o i_o if_o this_o may_v be_v any_o thing_n though_o but_o goat_n hair_n towards_o the_o lord_n sanctuary_n i_o shall_v be_v glad_a and_o give_v god_n the_o glory_n our_o great_a shepherd_n the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o have_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o sheep_n make_v this_o and_o all_o the_o endeavour_n of_o his_o servant_n fruitful_a pasture_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o flock_n and_o for_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o holy_a and_o glorious_a name_n amen_n your_o fellow-seruant_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n john_n mayer_n a_o table_n of_o the_o qvestion_n and_o answer_v add_v unto_o those_o of_o the_o catechism_n handle_v in_o this_o commentary_n question_n who_o do_v the_o article_n of_o your_o faith_n concern_v answ_n the_o first_o part_n of_o they_o concern_v god_n the_o second_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 21_o quest_n in_o the_o first_o part_n concern_v god_n what_o learn_v you_o to_o believe_v answ_n first_o i_o learn_v to_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n second_o in_o god_n the_o son_n three_o in_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n 21_o quest_n how_o know_v thou_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n answ_n many_o way_n but_o chief_o by_o my_o own_o conscience_n accuse_v i_o for_o secret_a sin_n which_o can_v be_v but_o unto_o a_o infinite_a wisdom_n that_o know_v the_o most_o secret_a thought_n of_o the_o heart_n such_o as_o be_v neither_o man_n devil_n nor_o angel_n but_o god_n alone_o 22_o quest_n how_o many_o god_n be_v there_o answ_n but_o one_o only_a true_a god_n the_o rest_n be_v idol_n set_v up_o by_o man_n quest_n what_o be_v god_n answ_n he_o be_v a_o spiritual_a essence_n most_o simple_a infinite_o present_a holy_a wise_a just_a merciful_a and_o mighty_a the_o creator_n preserver_n and_o only_a governor_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 23_o quest_n into_o how_o many_o person_n be_v the_o godhead_n distinguish_v answ_n into_o three_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n 24_o quest_n if_o in_o the_o godhead_n there_o be_v three_o person_n and_o every_o one_o be_v god_n how_o say_v you_o then_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n answ_n although_o there_o be_v three_o person_n yet_o be_v there_o but_o one_o only_a god_n in_o substance_n one_o infinite_a power_n and_o one_o eternity_n 25_o quest_n what_o learn_v you_o to_o believe_v concern_v god_n the_o father_n and_o in_o which_o word_n answ_n i_o learn_v to_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v my_o father_n able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n the_o creator_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o the_o lord_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o same_o in_o these_o word_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 26_o quest_n in_o which_o word_n learn_v you_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o son_n answ_n in_o these_o and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a son_n our_o lord_n etc._n etc._n from_o thence_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a 32_o quest_n what_o learn_v you_o to_o believe_v here_o concern_v god_n the_o son_n answ_n two_o thing_n first_o his_o humiliation_n second_o his_o exaltation_n quest_n what_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v also_o call_v jesus_n christ_n answ_n he_o be_v perfect_a god_n by_o nature_n and_o one_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n and_o perfect_a man_n make_v so_o of_o his_o own_o good_a will_n that_o he_o may_v become_v our_o redeemer_n and_o thus_o be_v he_o subject_a to_o the_o father_n 33_o quest_n how_o can_v this_o be_v that_o god_n shall_v be_v make_v man_n answ_n not_o by_o turn_v the_o godhead_n into_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n but_o by_o take_v man_n nature_n unto_o the_o godhead_n that_o so_o one_o person_n may_v be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n 33_o quest_n what_o need_n be_v there_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v thus_o abase_v himself_o to_o become_v man_n answ_n great_a need_n on_o our_o behalf_n who_o can_v not_o be_v deliver_v by_o angel_n or_o by_o earthly_a treasure_n but_o only_o by_o his_o precious_a blood_n
quest_n which_o be_v those_o three_o concern_v god_n glory_n ans_fw-fr first_o hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n second_o thy_o kingdom_n come_v three_o thy_o will_v be_v do_v on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n 437_o quest_n in_o the_o first_o of_o these_o what_o desire_v you_o answ_n that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o the_o use_n of_o his_o title_n word_n and_o all_o his_o work_n 437_o quest_n in_o the_o second_o petition_n what_o desire_v you_o answ_n that_o the_o number_n of_o true_a believer_n may_v be_v daily_o increase_v that_o god_n kingdom_n of_o grace_n be_v enlarge_v his_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n may_v be_v hasten_v 443_o quest_n in_o the_o three_o petition_n what_o pray_v you_o for_o answ_n that_o i_o and_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n upon_o earth_n may_v as_o ready_o obey_v god_n will_n as_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n in_o heaven_n 452_o quest_n which_o be_v the_o three_o petition_n concern_v ourselves_o answ_n the_o first_o give_v we_o this_o day_n etc._n etc._n 2._o forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n 3._o lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n etc._n etc._n 459_o quest_n what_o pray_v you_o for_o in_o the_o first_o of_o these_o petition_n answ_n for_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o this_o present_a life_n and_o therefore_o we_o ask_v but_o for_o bread_n and_o but_o for_o this_o day_n 460_o quest_n what_o pray_v you_o for_o in_o the_o second_o of_o these_o petition_n answ_n that_o god_n will_v free_o forgive_v we_o all_o our_o sin_n as_o we_o do_v from_o our_o heart_n forgive_v the_o offence_n of_o man_n against_o us._n 471_o quest_n what_o pray_v you_o for_o in_o the_o three_o of_o these_o petition_n answ_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v carry_v a-away_a by_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o world_n flesh_n or_o devil_n to_o the_o commit_n of_o sin_n but_o that_o he_o will_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o evil_a of_o all_o temptation_n both_o sin_n and_o damnation_n 480_o quest_n wherefore_o serve_v the_o conclusion_n for_o thou_o be_v etc._n etc._n ans_fw-fr it_o be_v add_v as_o a_o reason_n of_o all_o the_o petition_n to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n that_o god_n be_v both_o able_a and_o willing_a do_v certain_o yield_v to_o our_o request_n make_v unto_o he_o therefore_o we_o add_v a_o note_n of_o confidence_n and_o say_v amen_n 487_o quest_n what_o be_v the_o other_o exercise_n of_o the_o faithful_a answ_n the_o right_a receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 518_o of_o the_o sacrament_n quest_n the_o benefit_n be_v show_v which_o we_o be_v to_o crave_v at_o god_n hand_n by_o prayer_n what_o further_a mean_n have_v we_o for_o the_o better_a assure_v to_o our_o soul_n the_o promise_n of_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o christ_n answ_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v the_o pledge_n of_o the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o his_o people_n 492_o quest_n wherein_o stand_v true_a repentance_n answ_n in_o three_o thing_n first_o in_o knowledge_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o our_o sin_n past_a second_o in_o godly_a sorrow_n and_o grief_n of_o heart_n for_o they_o three_o in_o a_o godly_a purpose_n to_o forsake_v all_o sin_n and_o to_o lead_v a_o new_a life_n for_o all_o time_n to_o come_v 505_o quest_n what_o be_v faith_n answ_n it_o be_v a_o certain_a persuasion_n of_o the_o heart_n wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n ground_v upon_o his_o promise_n that_o all_o my_o sin_n be_v forgive_v i_o in_o christ_n jesus_n 508_o quest_n what_o be_v require_v in_o such_o as_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n answ_n to_o be_v right_o dispose_v before_o and_o at_o the_o receive_n hereof_o 532_o quest_n what_o ought_v a_o man_n to_o do_v before_o his_o come_n answ_n to_o examine_v himself_o for_o his_o faith_n in_o christ_n 532_o quest_n how_o may_v a_o man_n know_v whether_o he_o have_v true_a faith_n or_o no_o answ_n by_o two_o special_a fruit_n thereof_o repentance_n for_o all_o his_o sin_n and_o love_n towards_o his_o neighbour_n 534_o quest_n wherein_o stand_v true_a repentance_n answ_n in_o affection_n when_o it_o be_v the_o same_o towards_o our_o neighbour_n that_o it_o be_v towards_o ourselves_o void_a of_o malice_n hatred_n and_o envy_n and_o desirous_a of_o his_o good_a as_o of_o our_o own_o and_o in_o action_n when_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v good_a unto_o other_o as_o unto_o ourselves_o and_o to_o keep_v away_o hurt_v as_o from_o ourselves_o 537_o quest_n what_o shall_v he_o do_v that_o find_v not_o these_o thing_n in_o himself_o after_o due_a examination_n answ_n he_o may_v not_o keep_v away_o from_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o this_o be_v a_o provoke_a of_o god_n to_o wrath_n neither_o can_v he_o come_v unto_o it_o without_o offend_v in_o a_o high_a degree_n 539_o quest_n what_o may_v a_o man_n do_v then_o in_o this_o case_n answ_n he_o must_v humble_o sue_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n to_o ftrike_v his_o hard_a hart_n that_o he_o may_v melt_v into_o tear_n for_o they_o and_o constant_o cleave_v to_o his_o commandment_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o dissension_n he_o must_v go_v and_o be_v reconcile_v to_o his_o brother_n 540_o quest_n what_o ought_v a_o man_n to_o do_v at_o the_o lord_n supper_n answ_n he_o ought_v thankful_o to_o remember_v the_o inward_a grace_n of_o god_n towards_o he_o by_o see_v the_o outward_a sign_n 541_o quest_n what_o be_v these_o grace_n answ_n first_o the_o lord_n give_v of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n to_o death_n for_o we_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o minister_n take_v of_o the_o bread_n &_o wine_n break_v &_o pour_v out_o &_o offer_v they_o to_o we_o all_o second_o our_o near_a union_n unto_o christ_n and_o how_o we_o have_v all_o our_o spiritual_a food_n from_o he_o set_v forth_o by_o our_o take_n eat_a and_o inward_a digest_v the_o bread_n &_o wine_n that_o become_v nourishment_n unto_o us._n three_o the_o near_a union_n that_o god_n have_v make_v by_o christ_n betwixt_o all_o the_o faithful_a set_v forth_o by_o the_o same_o bread_n be_v make_v of_o many_o grain_n of_o corn_n and_o by_o the_o same_o wine_n make_v of_o many_o grape_n 541_o quest_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v after_o the_o receive_n answ_n we_o must_v meditate_v of_o the_o covenant_n of_o new_a obedience_n renew_v by_o this_o sacrament_n that_o we_o may_v more_o careful_o perform_v it_o and_o fly_v sin_n and_o vice_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n 543_o appendix_n quest_n what_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n answ_n whatsoever_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o not_o any_o other_o book_n or_o writing_n whatsoever_o 545_o quest_n how_o many_o and_o which_o be_v these_o book_n answ_n the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v seven_o &_o twenty_o genesis_n exodus_fw-la leviticus_fw-la number_n deuteronomie_n joshua_n judge_n ruth_n the_o first_o and_o second_o of_o samuel_n the_o first_o and_o second_o king_n the_o first_o and_o second_o of_o the_o chronicle_n ezra_n nehemiah_n ester_n job_n psalm_n proverb_n ecclesiastes_n canticle_n isaiah_n jeremiah_n ezechiel_n daniel_n and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o twelve_o small_a prophet_n the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v 26._o matthew_n mark_v luke_n john_n the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n first_o and_o second_o to_o the_o corinthian_n galathianss_n ephesian_n philippian_n colossian_n and_o two_o to_o the_o thessalonian_o and_o two_o to_o timothy_n to_o titus_n the_o hebrew_n the_o epistle_n of_o james_n and_o two_o of_o peter_n first_o second_o and_o three_o of_o john_n of_o jude_n and_o the_o revelation_n of_o john_n 545_o quest_n be_v not_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la book_n part_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n answ_n they_o be_v not_o neither_o have_v be_v ever_o so_o account_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o be_v annex_v as_o be_v full_a of_o good_a instruction_n and_o history_n declare_v god_n wonderful_a providence_n over_o his_o people_n israel_n 546_o quest_n what_o proof_n be_v there_o that_o the_o other_o be_v god_n word_n answ_n it_o be_v prove_v by_o their_o antiquity_n some_o of_o they_o be_v before_o all_o other_o book_n sundry_a time_n oppugn_v and_o seek_v to_o be_v burn_v up_o by_o persecutor_n and_o yet_o wonderful_o preserve_v and_o by_o miracle_n from_o heaven_n confirm_v which_o show_v that_o they_o come_v from_o heaven_n and_o be_v not_o of_o man_n invention_n 547_o quest_n have_v this_o word_n write_v be_v it_o not_o sufficient_a for_o our_o salvation_n without_o any_o help_n by_o preack_v answ_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a but_o it_o must_v also_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o preach_v that_o the_o hard_a place_n may_v be_v right_o understand_v we_o may_v be_v keep_v from_o error_n and_o have_v our_o dull_a
bastard_n and_o no_o son_n which_o call_v i_o father_n but_o fear_v not_o to_o offend_v my_o will_n they_o do_v vain_o flatter_v themselves_o that_o they_o be_v coheire_n with_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n but_o yet_o do_v not_o his_o will_n they_o do_v but_o think_v and_o not_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v their_o father_n which_o keep_v not_o his_o commandment_n and_o this_o be_v the_o estate_n of_o most_o man_n &_o woman_n in_o the_o world_n which_o make_v their_o life_n a_o trade_n of_o sin_v against_o god_n they_o do_v plain_o mock_v god_n and_o his_o church_n in_o confess_v that_o they_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n god_n 2._o duty_n like_o unto_o god_n the_o second_o duty_n be_v to_o be_v like_a unto_o god_n and_o to_o bear_v in_o we_o some_o resemblance_n of_o his_o majesty_n as_o natural_a child_n do_v resemble_v their_o parent_n wherefore_o it_o be_v say_v 3.10_o ephes_n 5.1_o levit._fw-la 11.44_o 1._o joh._n 3.10_o be_v you_o follower_n of_o god_n as_o dear_a child_n now_o this_o stand_v in_o two_o thing_n first_o in_o holiness_n or_o life_n be_v you_o holy_a as_o god_n be_v holy_a second_o in_o love_n for_o god_n be_v love_n and_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o god_n dwell_v in_o love_n and_o this_o love_n express_v itself_o by_o beneficence_n a_o aptness_n or_o readiness_n to_o do_v good_a 5.45_o math._n 5.45_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o hate_v you_o say_v the_o lord_n that_o you_o may_v be_v the_o child_n of_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o he_o make_v his_o sun_n to_o rise_v on_o the_o evil_a and_o the_o good_a etc._n etc._n more_o particular_o by_o mercy_n towards_o the_o poor_a for_o the_o lord_n receive_v the_o miserable_a prodigal_n and_o the_o poor_a publican_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n dwell_v not_o in_o we_o 2._o jam._n 2._o say_v saint_n james_n if_o we_o see_v the_o naked_a and_o clothe_v he_o not_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o see_v how_o we_o shall_v be_v reward_v mat._n 25._o if_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o then_o be_v it_o not_o so_o easy_a a_o matter_n to_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n as_o the_o world_n dream_v of_o and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o privilege_n of_o his_o child_n but_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n must_v be_v purge_v and_o all_o wickedness_n must_v be_v empty_v out_o world_n 3._o duty_n moderate_a care_n for_o the_o world_n the_o three_o duty_n be_v to_o moderate_v our_o care_n for_o worldly_a thing_n either_o food_n or_o raiment_n for_o what_o need_v he_o to_o care_n for_o the_o world_n who_o have_v a_o love_a father_n who_o be_v al-sufficient_a and_o shall_v live_v still_o ever_o to_o provide_v for_o he_o and_o how_o can_v any_o true_a believer_n then_o distract_v his_o mind_n about_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n see_v his_o father_n be_v al-sufficient_a most_o love_a and_o always_o live_v and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o provide_v he_o a_o kingdom_n will_v the_o heir_n of_o king_n take_v care_n for_o pin_n and_o point_n or_o not_o rather_o have_v their_o mind_n take_v up_o with_o more_o princely_a thought_n so_o do_v not_o you_o care_v for_o such_o thing_n 6.32.33_o math._n 6.32.33_o say_v christ_n for_o thus_o do_v the_o gentile_n but_o seek_v you_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v this_o be_v unworthy_a and_o unbeseeming_a the_o dignity_n of_o your_o condition_n to_o be_v so_o base_o mind_v and_o this_o may_v serve_v also_o for_o the_o four_o duty_n quest_n 11._o in_o which_o word_n do_v you_o learn_v to_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o son_n answ_n in_o these_o and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a son_n our_o lord_n which_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n be_v crucify_v dead_a and_o bury_v he_o descend_v into_o hell_n the_o three_o day_n he_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n he_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n from_o thence_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a quest_n 12._o what_o do_v you_o learn_v here_o to_o believe_v concern_v god_n the_o son_n answ_n two_o thing_n first_o his_o humiliation_n second_o his_o exaltation_n explan_n before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o particular_a handle_n of_o these_o thing_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o lay_v open_a some_o general_a thing_n necessary_o to_o be_v premise_v that_o we_o may_v with_o the_o better_a understanding_n proceed_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o these_o two_o estate_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o follow_v quest_n 13._o what_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v also_o call_v jesus_n christ_n answ_n he_o be_v perfect_a god_n by_o nature_n and_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n and_o perfect_a man_n make_v so_o of_o his_o own_o good_a will_n that_o he_o may_v become_v our_o redeemer_n and_o thus_o be_v he_o subject_a to_o the_o father_n 1.14_o joh._n 1.14_o explan_n as_o the_o father_n so_o the_o son_n have_v be_v already_o prove_v to_o be_v very_a god_n in_o the_o general_a question_n concern_v the_o godhead_n now_o that_o he_o be_v also_o very_a man_n like_o unto_o we_o but_o without_o sin_n be_v easy_a to_o be_v show_v st._n john_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n take_v part_n with_o the_o child_n forsomuch_o 2.14_o heb._n 2.14_o as_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n beside_o infinite_a place_n wherein_o he_o be_v call_v man_n and_o say_v to_o be_v make_v man_n and_o say_v to_o have_v become_v man_n and_o that_o he_o be_v without_o sin_n be_v teach_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n such_o a_o high_a priest_n it_o become_v we_o to_o have_v 7.26.9.14_o heb._n 7.26.9.14_o who_o be_v holy_a harmless_a and_o undefiled_a and_o again_o jesus_n christ_n offer_v himself_o without_o fault_n which_o be_v allege_v to_o prove_v that_o he_o do_v much_o excel_v all_o high_a priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n for_o they_o have_v need_v be_v sinful_a man_n first_o to_o offer_v for_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o then_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n moreover_o that_o he_o be_v make_v man_n of_o his_o own_o good_a will_n the_o apostle_n show_v to_o the_o philippian_n he_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n 2.7_o phil._n 2.7_o and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o he_o do_v undergo_v for_o our_o redemption_n be_v all_o voluntary_a and_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o estate_n be_v it_o that_o he_o say_v the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o and_o be_v before_o speak_v of_o as_o his_o servant_n 42.1_o esa_fw-la 42.1_o behold_v my_o servant_n quest_n 14._o how_o can_v this_o be_v that_o god_n shall_v be_v make_v man_n answ_n not_o by_o turn_v the_o godhead_n into_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n but_o by_o take_v man_n nature_n unto_o the_o godhead_n that_o so_o one_o person_n may_v be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n explan_n this_o be_v such_o a_o mystery_n that_o natural_a man_n can_v conceive_v of_o it_o wherefore_o some_o suppose_n it_o to_o be_v impossible_a that_o man_n nature_n shall_v be_v unite_v unto_o the_o divine_a which_o be_v infinite_a but_o rather_o that_o it_o must_v needs_o upon_o the_o union_n be_v confound_v herewith_o have_v hold_v one_o only_a nature_n to_o be_v in_o christ_n as_o when_o a_o drop_n of_o wine_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n we_o will_v not_o say_v but_o that_o it_o be_v all_o water_n still_o and_o these_o be_v the_o monothelite_n nature_n heresy_n a_o touch_v christ_n two_o nature_n other_o suppose_v that_o two_o nature_n can_v not_o concur_v in_o one_o person_n have_v hold_v that_o there_o be_v two_o person_n in_o christ_n and_o these_o be_v the_o nestorian_n but_o that_o both_o these_o be_v error_n that_o which_o be_v write_v of_o christ_n do_v plain_o show_v first_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v take_v to_o the_o godhead_n and_o not_o abolish_v by_o the_o union_n for_o howsoever_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v become_v flesh_n to_o have_v be_v make_v man_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o imply_v a_o conversion_n or_o confusion_n of_o substance_n yet_o he_o be_v elsewhere_o say_v 2.14_o phil._n 2.7_o heb._n 2.14_o to_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o man_n to_o have_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n etc._n etc._n which_o latter_a phrase_n may_v serve_v to_o express_v the_o former_a viz._n thus_o he_o be_v make_v man_n that_o be_v take_v to_o his_o divine_a nature_n the_o nature_n and_o form_n of_o man_n so_o of_o the_o like_a again_o if_o the_o
nature_n of_o man_n be_v abolish_v after_o the_o union_n he_o be_v mistermed_n a_o man_n or_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o he_o can_v not_o possible_o have_v be_v subject_a to_o suffering_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v absurd_a to_o hold_v two_o person_n in_o christ_n for_o so_o he_o must_v not_o be_v one_o mediator_n and_o one_o jesus_n but_o two_o the_o idiom_n and_o property_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n where_o false_o in_o the_o scripture_n ascribe_v to_o the_o humane_a and_o those_o of_o the_o humane_a to_o the_o divine_a 3.13_o joh._n 3.13_o as_o in_o these_o say_n who_o have_v ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n at_o any_o time_n but_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v not_o then_o in_o heaven_n but_o god_n unto_o who_o man_n be_v unite_v may_v be_v say_v by_o the_o communicate_v of_o property_n 6.6_o heb._n 6.6_o to_o be_v in_o heaven_n they_o crucify_v again_o to_o themselves_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o son_n of_o god_n can_v be_v crucify_v nor_o his_o blood_n shed_v it_o be_v a_o property_n of_o the_o manhood_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o union_n ascribe_v unto_o god_n to_o conclude_v this_o error_n break_v the_o union_n of_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n and_o make_v his_o suffering_n without_o merit_n or_o efficacy_n quest_n 15._o what_o need_n be_v there_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v thus_o abase_v himself_o to_o become_v man_n answ_n great_a need_n on_o our_o behalf_n who_o can_v not_o be_v ransom_v from_o our_o sin_n by_o angel_n or_o earthly_a treasure_n but_o only_o by_o his_o precious_a blood_n 1.7_o 1._o joh._n 1.7_o explan_n it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n say_v s._n john_n that_o cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n and_o saint_n peter_n exclude_v all_o other_o thing_n of_o great_a worth_n set_v down_o this_o alone_a 1..8_o 1._o pet._n 1..8_o you_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o gold_n and_o silver_n but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n undefiled_a q._n 16._o do_v sin_n deserve_v so_o ill_o that_o we_o can_v not_o by_o any_o other_o satisfactory_a mean_n be_v deliver_v heerefrom_o but_o by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n answ_n yet_o it_o deserve_v the_o infinite_a curse_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v all_o judgement_n in_o this_o world_n and_o everlasting_a damnation_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 27._o rom._n 6._o deut_n 27._o explan_n the_o soon_o of_o god_n do_v not_o needless_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n for_o without_o this_o we_o have_v all_o perish_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n and_o the_o lord_n pronounce_v all_o they_o accurse_v which_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o now_o god_n will_v be_v just_a of_o his_o word_n not_o one_o tittle_n shall_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o therefore_o that_o law_n suppose_v to_o stand_v in_o force_n without_o remission_n there_o must_v be_v real_a and_o equivalent_a satisfaction_n make_v either_o by_o the_o person_n offend_v or_o by_o some_o other_o in_o his_o stead_n which_o supply_n and_o suretyship_n can_v be_v convenient_o perform_v otherwise_o then_o by_o the_o same_o nature_n which_o offend_v nor_o can_v temporary_a satisfaction_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o acquit_v of_o a_o eternal_a punishment_n unless_o perform_v by_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o infinite_a worth_n and_o power_n wherefore_o christ_n be_v god_n must_v take_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n that_o he_o may_v repair_v and_o restore_v man_n certain_o no_o creature_n be_v able_a to_o perform_v this_o for_o creature_n be_v finite_a and_o can_v bear_v a_o infinite_a burden_n such_o as_o be_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n due_a unto_o sin_n it_o must_v then_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o heaven_n alone_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o can_v not_o undergo_v this_o as_o mere_o god_n for_o god_n can_v suffer_v nor_o achieve_v this_o as_o mere_a man_n for_o man_n can_v conquer_v therefore_o he_o must_v needs_o become_v man_n remain_v god_n and_o so_o he_o reconcile_v god_n and_o man_n q._n 17._o if_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v make_v fit_a to_o bear_v the_o curse_n why_o do_v he_o not_o to_o this_o end_n take_v unto_o he_o some_o other_o nature_n more_o excellent_a answ_n man_n have_v sin_v it_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n to_o receive_v the_o payment_n of_o the_o debt_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o same_o nature_n which_o commit_v it_o 2._o cane_n 2._o explan_n it_o be_v true_a the_o evil_a angel_n also_o sin_v but_o they_o be_v without_o redemption_n keep_v in_o chain_n of_o darkness_n as_o witness_v s._n jude_n of_o other_o creature_n man_n only_o need_v a_o redeemer_n man_n only_o have_v sin_v and_o man_n only_o must_v by_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n die_v the_o death_n according_a to_o that_o the_o same_o day_n that_o thou_o shall_v eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n and_o for_o that_o thou_o have_v do_v this_o curse_a art_n thou_o viz_o thou_o o_o man_n therefore_o the_o suffering_n of_o any_o other_o nature_n can_v not_o be_v so_o pertinent_a nor_o kind_o satisfactory_a object_n if_o god_n law_n and_o absolute_a justice_n be_v urge_v this_o due_a satisfaction_n must_v be_v make_v not_o only_o in_o the_o nature_n offend_v but_o also_o by_o the_o person_n offend_v for_o the_o direct_a law_n be_v amima_n quae_fw-la peccat_fw-la morietur_fw-la the_o soul_n itself_o which_o sin_v that_o must_v die_v for_o its_o own_o sin_n solut._n i_o answer_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o so_o his_o justice_n may_v be_v say_v to_o stand_v two_o way_n in_o rigore_fw-la and_o in_o vigore_fw-la if_o we_o consider_v it_o in_o the_o utmost_a rigour_n and_o strictness_n of_o the_o letter_n sure_o it_o do_v not_o admit_v of_o any_o pledge_n or_o surety_n but_o require_v that_o every_o singular_a man_n offend_v must_v bear_v his_o own_o personal_a burden_n can_v you_o say_v that_o the_o king_n law_n be_v satisfy_v if_o a_o condemn_a traitor_n be_v to_o be_v execute_v shall_v hire_v his_o friend_n to_o undergo_v that_o lot_n for_o he_o like_o a_o damon_n for_o a_o pythias_n but_o if_o we_o consider_v god_n law_n as_o remain_v in_o vigour_n and_o uncancel_v in_o regard_n of_o a_o full_a weight_n of_o debt_n or_o penalty_n to_o be_v pay_v without_o remission_n of_o any_o the_o least_o grain_n of_o it_o then_o be_v it_o capable_a of_o a_o surety_n or_o pledge_n as_o for_o example_n if_o a_o man_n owe_v i_o a_o sum_n of_o money_n i_o be_o no_o less_o satisfy_v if_o another_o pay_v i_o it_o for_o he_o then_o if_o himself_o shall_v bring_v it_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n this_o be_v the_o admirable_a temper_n of_o god_n mercy_n in_o admit_v a_o deputy_n or_o pledge_n in_o a_o capital_a debt_n and_o of_o his_o justice_n in_o receive_v the_o utmost_a mite_n of_o the_o debt_n thus_o that_o he_o may_v spare_v we_o he_o spare_v not_o his_o only_a son_n o_o you_o angel_n admire_v and_o adore_v this_o wisdom_n quest_n 18._o how_o come_v it_o to_o be_v thus_o with_o we_o man_n be_v we_o create_v sinner_n answ_n no._n god_n at_o the_o first_o make_v man_n righteous_a but_o by_o yield_v to_o the_o devil_n temptation_n he_o make_v himself_o a_o sinner_n explan_n this_o have_v be_v already_o further_o explain_v qu._n 3._o quest_n 19_o wherein_o do_v man_n yield_v to_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n answ_n in_o eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n and_o not_o content_v himself_o with_o all_o other_o fruit_n of_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v allow_v he_o to_o eat_v explan_n read_v of_o this_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v how_o crafty_o the_o devil_n come_v to_o the_o woman_n under_o colour_n of_o wish_v she_o well_o yea_o better_o than_o god_n himself_o whereupon_o she_o yield_v to_o eat_v and_o offer_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n to_o her_o husband_n who_o do_v also_o eat_v now_o what_o this_o fruit_n be_v it_o be_v uncertain_a and_o it_o be_v but_o lose_a labour_n to_o inquire_v after_o it_o quest_n 20._o be_v god_n so_o angry_a that_o he_o will_v curse_v man_n for_o eat_v a_o apple_n or_o fig_n or_o such_o like_a answ_n that_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n anger_n but_o his_o unthankfulness_n pride_n disobedience_n and_o credit_v rather_o the_o devil_n then_o god_n commandment_n adam_n sin_n in_o disobey_v god_n commandment_n explan_n in_o that_o one_o sin_n of_o eat_v the_o fruit_n forbid_v do_v concur_v many_o sin_n all_o very_a great_a first_o disobedience_n when_o there_o be_v but_o one_o commandment_n and_o man_n so_o qualify_v as_o that_o he_o can_v easy_o have_v keep_v the_o
descent_n etc._n etc._n do_v rather_o import_v somewhat_o add_v to_o his_o death_n and_o burial_n the_o more_o current_a exposition_n be_v to_o make_v it_o a_o several_a and_o different_a article_n or_o parcel_n of_o our_o saviour_n performance_n and_o so_o we_o will_v now_o consider_v in_o the_o remain_a interpretation_n that_o branch_n of_o the_o first_o interpretation_n avouch_v that_o our_o saviour_n do_v sometime_o in_o triduo_fw-la mortis_fw-la real_o descend_v in_o soul_n into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a be_v most_o literal_a natural_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n no_o way_n liable_a to_o tautology_n nor_o repugnant_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n but_o consort_a with_o the_o plain_a term_n of_o scripture_n and_o testimony_n of_o ancient_a father_n in_o this_o sense_n the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o first_o time_n of_o reformation_n 37._o articâ—_n 37._o seem_v to_o understand_v and_o interpret_v this_o article_n both_o by_o insist_v upon_o the_o direct_a word_n in_o the_o book_n of_o article_n of_o religion_n where_o the_o truth_n &_o realty_n of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n be_v avouch_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n with_o the_o realty_n of_o his_o death_n etc._n etc._n as_o also_o by_o the_o explanation_n thereof_o in_o the_o large_a catechism_n authorize_v by_o our_o church_n call_v nowel_n catechism_n the_o end_n of_o such_o descent_n may_v well_o be_v to_o triumph_v over_o satan_n in_o his_o own_o dunghill_n and_o dungeon_n and_o withal_o there_o to_o upbraid_v unto_o the_o damn_a spirit_n of_o obstinate_a man_n what_o a_o gracious_a and_o glorious_a saviour_n they_o have_v neglect_v though_o some_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n in_o this_o point_n yet_o i_o see_v no_o coactive_a reason_n out_o of_o scripture_n or_o otherwise_o bring_v by_o they_o against_o this_o plain_a literal_a construction_n and_o caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la why_o shall_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o our_o mothr_n the_o church_n of_o england_n over_o sway_n for_o my_o part_n in_o my_o private_a opinion_n i_o have_v much_o incline_v to_o the_o five_o interpretation_n apply_v this_o descent_n into_o hell_n parabolical_o to_o the_o dismal_a apprehension_n of_o god_n wrath_n lie_v heavy_a upon_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n and_o represent_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n due_a to_o us._n the_o reason_n that_o persuade_v that_o our_o saviour_n undergo_v such_o inward_a suffering_n in_o his_o soul_n be_v first_o if_o he_o have_v not_o suffer_v extreme_a torment_n in_o soul_n beside_o what_o he_o suffer_v by_o sympathy_n through_o bodily_a pang_n he_o must_v either_o have_v be_v weak_a and_o over-yeelding_a or_o else_o have_v dissemble_v be_v without_o sorrow_n 35._o sixt._n sennensi_fw-la bibl._n patrum_fw-la li._n 6._o annot._fw-la 35._o when_o he_o express_v so_o great_a sorrow_n as_o one_o say_v that_o hillary_n sometime_o hold_v but_o afterward_o recant_v make_v a_o sound_a confession_n of_o his_o faith_n for_o if_o christ_n do_v not_o true_o suffer_v we_o be_v not_o true_o redeem_v or_o else_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n which_o be_v by_o infinite_a degree_n more_o weak_a than_o christ_n god_n and_o man_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o have_v have_v more_o courage_n and_o magnanimity_n when_o they_o have_v be_v under_o extreme_a torment_n than_o he_o have_v for_o before_o his_o passion_n upon_o the_o cross_n he_o be_v very_o heavy_a &_o much_o trouble_v 39.40_o math._n 26.38_o verse_n 39.40_o in_o so_o much_o as_o he_o say_v my_o soul_n be_v very_o heavy_a even_o unto_o the_o death_n and_o pray_v three_o time_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o the_o cup_n may_v pass_v from_o he_o at_o what_o time_n also_o his_o passion_n be_v note_v to_o be_v so_o great_a that_o he_o sweat_v with_o pain_n and_o his_o sweat_n be_v like_o drop_n of_o blood_n 22.43.44_o luc._n 22.43.44_o and_o a_o angel_n appear_v from_o heaven_n comfort_v he_o whereas_o weak_a man_n have_v by_o god_n assistance_n joyful_o prepare_v themselves_o and_o have_v be_v ready_a to_o meet_v with_o the_o most_o extreme_a bodily_a torment_n again_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o passion_n what_o a_o wonderful_a deal_n of_o fear_n be_v he_o surprise_v withal_o when_o he_o cry_v out_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o 24.46_o luk._n 24.46_o yea_o and_o he_o cry_v again_o the_o second_o time_n and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v also_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 50._o verse_n 50._o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n he_o do_v offer_v up_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o strong_a cry_n and_o tear_n to_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o save_v he_o from_o death_n 5.7_o heb._n 5.7_o and_o be_v also_o hear_v in_o that_o which_o he_o fear_v whereas_o weak_a man_n have_v be_v under_o cruel_a tormentor_n hand_n with_o undaunted_a courage_n to_o the_o astonishment_n of_o the_o beholder_n now_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a but_o will_v acknowledge_v that_o christ_n be_v ten_o thousand_o time_n more_o able_a to_o endure_v any_o torment_n than_o any_o of_o the_o most_o constant_a martyr_n that_o have_v suffer_v for_o his_o name_n and_o if_o he_o be_v without_o all_o comparison_n more_o able_a to_o bear_v whence_o can_v it_o happen_v that_o he_o be_v press_v with_o such_o sorrow_n heaviness_n and_o fear_v but_o for_o that_o he_o alone_o suffer_v more_o than_o all_o martyr_n if_o all_o their_o suffering_n be_v put_v together_o ever_o since_o righteous_a abel_n to_o this_o day_n and_o how_o can_v he_o suffer_v more_o but_o in_o his_o soul_n wherein_o he_o feel_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o be_v unsupportable_a to_o man_n and_o angel_n hereto_o be_v add_v this_o reason_n also_o 2._o arg._n 2._o christ_n do_v sustain_v the_o person_n of_o the_o faithful_a who_o without_o he_o be_v all_o subject_n not_o only_o to_o bodily_a suffering_n and_o death_n but_o to_o the_o everlasting_a death_n of_o the_o soul_n now_o the_o only_a way_n whereby_o god_n be_v please_v to_o deliver_v we_o heerefrom_o be_v by_o send_v christ_n to_o be_v in_o our_o stead_n and_o more_o or_o less_o to_o suffer_v that_o which_o we_o for_o sin_n shall_v have_v suffer_v wherefore_o it_o â—s_v say_v he_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o that_o know_v no_o sin_n 5.21_o 2._o cor._n 5.21_o that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n through_o he_o and_o he_o take_v flesh_n that_o he_o may_v destroy_v through_o death_n he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n 2.14_o heb._n 2.14_o that_o be_v the_o devil_n therefore_o analogy_n infer_v that_o as_o the_o lord_n jesus_n suffer_v for_o we_o in_o body_n so_o he_o suffer_v in_o his_o soul_n also_o and_o thereby_o have_v perfect_o redeem_v we_o in_o both_o but_o how_o and_o by_o what_o particular_a passion_n he_o suffer_v in_o soul_n be_v not_o reveal_v and_o therefore_o by_o we_o unutterable_a only_o we_o must_v know_v that_o how_o great_a soever_o his_o passion_n be_v he_o do_v in_o the_o end_n overcome_v they_o all_o and_o by_o the_o way_n though_o he_o fear_v sweat_v blood_n and_o cry_v out_o through_o want_n of_o present_a sense_n and_o apprehension_n of_o the_o union_n with_o the_o divine_a nature_n yet_o the_o divinity_n be_v never_o separate_v from_o christ_n jesus_n but_o support_v he_o and_o make_v he_o conqueror_n over_o all_o when_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v overcome_v the_o meditation_n also_o upon_o these_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v very_o needful_a &_o profitable_a to_o us._n first_o the_o remember_v christ_n passion_n in_o his_o soul_n sin_n 1._o duty_n by_o the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n suffering_n to_o fear_v to_o sin_n be_v a_o antidote_n to_o preserve_v we_o from_o sin_n for_o though_o thou_o be_v so_o stouthearted_a as_o that_o no_o bodily_a punishment_n can_v scare_v thou_o from_o follow_v thy_o will_n and_o resolution_n in_o wickedness_n yet_o do_v but_o behold_v christ_n in_o his_o spiritual_a conflict_n with_o god_n wrath_n due_a to_o sin_n sorrow_v sweat_a sweat_n of_o blood_n comfortless_a and_o cry_v out_o upon_o his_o father_n without_o hope_n and_o it_o will_v make_v thou_o to_o tremble_v to_o think_v be_o i_o forward_o to_o commit_v that_o which_o do_v thus_o anger_v the_o king_n of_o heaven_n that_o he_o will_v not_o show_v any_o countenance_n nor_o favour_n that_o he_o will_v no_o whit_n spare_v nor_o regard_v his_o own_o belove_a son_n stand_v in_o the_o room_n of_o sinner_n though_o his_o groan_n and_o cry_n go_v up_o to_o heaven_n o_o then_o if_o i_o do_v thus_o if_o i_o rot_v in_o the_o dregs_n of_o my_o sin_n how_o shall_v i_o endure_v his_o anger_n how_o regardless_o will_v he_o be_v of_o i_o when_o i_o shall_v in_o my_o need_n cry_v for_o mercy_n sure_o i_o shall_v with_o esau_n be_v send_v away_o empty_a 12.16_o heb._n 12.16_o though_o i_o seek_v the_o blessing_n with_o
bountiful_a reward_n even_o everlasting_a life_n they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v afraid_a that_o by_o teach_v this_o all_o good_a work_n will_v be_v neglect_v and_o therefore_o make_v man_n believe_v that_o they_o may_v perfect_o keep_v the_o law_n yea_o and_o do_v work_n of_o supererrogation_n also_o more_o than_o the_o law_n require_v at_o their_o hand_n but_o you_o may_v easy_o perceive_v by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v how_o little_a cause_n there_o be_v of_o any_o such_o fear_n the_o son_n of_o belial_n indeed_o man_n without_o all_o grace_n grow_v secure_a hereupon_o and_o endeavour_v to_o do_v nothing_o themselves_o because_o christ_n have_v do_v all_o for_o they_o but_o they_o be_v foul_o deceive_v as_o they_o shall_v find_v to_o their_o cost_n another_o day_n the_o apostle_n say_v not_o simple_o he_o have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o we_o 8.4_o rom._n 8.4_o but_o with_o this_o addition_n which_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v for_o we_o which_o will_v fain_o be_v righteous_a and_o keep_v the_o law_n ourselves_o but_o through_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o able_a he_o have_v do_v nothing_o therefore_o for_o these_o secure_a person_n christ_n 2._o duty_n to_o rely_v only_o upon_o christ_n the_o second_o duty_n be_v to_o cast_v out_o the_o anchor_n of_o our_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n only_o upon_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o not_o upon_o any_o merit_n of_o our_o own_o no_o not_o whereunto_o we_o be_v enable_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n jesus_n for_o as_o he_o say_v unto_o paul_n my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o 12._o 2._o cor._n 12._o so_o may_v it_o be_v say_v of_o his_o merit_n and_o righteousness_n his_o righteousness_n be_v sufficient_a for_o us._n either_o it_o alone_o must_v make_v we_o righteous_a or_o not_o at_o all_o that_o must_v not_o do_v somewhat_o and_o our_o own_o righteousness_n somewhat_o the_o lord_n will_v admit_v no_o such_o partnership_n 11.6_o rom._n 11.6_o but_o if_o it_o be_v of_o grace_n it_o be_v no_o more_o of_o work_n say_v he_o else_o be_v grace_v no_o grace_n if_o of_o work_n it_o be_v no_o more_o of_o grace_n else_o be_v work_v no_o more_o work_n our_o good_a work_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n as_o a_o way_n to_o eternal_a life_n 9_o ephes_n 2.10_o verse_n 9_o that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o they_o merit_v nothing_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v boast_v let_v the_o roman_a catholic_n therefore_o sit_v at_o anchor_n here_o if_o they_o will_v let_v they_o build_v their_o hope_n upon_o this_o sandy_a foundation_n but_o let_v we_o stick_v fast_o and_o remain_v unmoveable_a upon_o the_o rock_n christ_n jesus_n let_v we_o look_v for_o the_o sweeten_v of_o all_o our_o imperfect_a good_a work_n from_o the_o perfume_n of_o his_o righteousness_n that_o thus_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v accept_v before_o god_n his_o father_n at_o the_o last_o day_n quest_n 28._o in_o which_o word_n be_v his_o exaltation_n set_v down_o and_o how_o many_o be_v the_o degree_n hereof_o answ_n in_o these_o word_n the_o three_o day_n he_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n he_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n and_o from_o thence_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o of_o this_o there_o be_v three_o degree_n also_o quest_n 29._o which_o be_v the_o first_o and_o in_o which_o word_n answ_n first_o in_o that_o he_o arise_v again_o from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n in_o these_o word_n the_o three_o day_n he_o arise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n article_n two_o branch_n of_o the_o five_o article_n explan_n as_o the_o lord_n jesus_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v great_o humble_v as_o have_v be_v show_v so_o when_o this_o work_n be_v finish_v he_o be_v again_o high_o exalt_v and_o look_v by_o what_o step_n of_o humiliation_n he_o descend_v by_o the_o like_a also_o he_o ascend_v till_o he_o come_v to_o the_o height_n of_o his_o glory_n begin_v first_o to_o rise_v from_o the_o low_a in_o that_o out_o of_o the_o nethermost_a earth_n he_o go_v up_o to_o the_o high_a heaven_n of_o this_o article_n there_o be_v two_o branch_n the_o three_o day_n he_o arise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a be_v the_o first_o he_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n be_v the_o second_o concern_v the_o first_o be_v lay_v into_o the_o sepulchre_n by_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n and_o a_o great_a stone_n roll_v to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n a_o watch_n also_o be_v set_v to_o keep_v his_o body_n lest_o his_o disciple_n shall_v come_v by_o night_n and_o steal_v it_o away_o and_o say_v he_o be_v rise_v again_o be_v i_o say_v thus_o strong_o guard_v he_o be_v not_o hereby_o hinder_v but_o powerful_o rise_v and_o come_v forth_o of_o the_o sepulchre_n the_o three_o day_n after_o his_o burial_n which_o be_v the_o lord_n day_n or_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n as_o he_o have_v foretell_v unto_o his_o disciple_n proof_n for_o the_o ground_n of_o holy_a scripture_n 24._o math._n 28._o mark_n 16._o joh._n 20._o luk._n 24._o from_o whence_o this_o be_v take_v the_o history_n record_v by_o the_o four_o evangelist_n do_v plain_o declare_v thus_o much_o who_o do_v all_o set_v forth_o his_o rise_n again_o with_o the_o circumstance_n thereof_o general_o this_o time_n be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o passeover_n to_o show_v that_o the_o true_a paschall_n lamb_n be_v now_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o the_o religious_a kill_n of_o all_o other_o lamb_n as_o mere_o a_o figurative_a and_o shadow_a ceremony_n shall_v now_o cease_v the_o substance_n itself_o be_v now_o present_a again_o it_o be_v the_o first_o month_n about_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o which_o answer_v to_o our_o march_n wherein_o in_o this_o northern_a hemisphere_n of_o the_o world_n the_o pleasant_a spring_n do_v begin_v to_o show_v that_o the_o earth_n do_v in_o her_o kind_n rejoice_v to_o receive_v the_o lord_n reviue_v from_o the_o dead_a according_a to_o that_o of_o melancthon_n melancth_v melancth_v ecce_fw-la renascentis_fw-la testatur_fw-la gratia_fw-la mundi_fw-la omnia_fw-la cum_fw-la domino_fw-la dona_fw-la red_a sse_fw-la svo_fw-la see_v how_o the_o world_n grace_n revive_v do_v show_v with_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o all_o gift_n return_v anew_o 2._o gal_n 5_o 2._o three_o it_o be_v early_o in_o the_o morning_n before_o the_o sun_n to_o show_v that_o a_o bright_a sun_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n be_v rise_v to_o the_o world_n four_o it_o be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n when_o he_o have_v lyen_fw-we all_o the_o jew_n sabbath_n in_o the_o grave_n to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v dead_a still_o unto_o christ_n that_o keep_v their_o holy_a rest_n upon_o that_o day_n as_o be_v speak_v of_o circumcision_n if_o you_o be_v circumcise_v christ_n profit_v you_o nothing_o and_o to_o show_v that_o a_o great_a work_n be_v now_o end_v than_o the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n viz._n the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o as_o under_o the_o creation_n the_o lord_n rest_v day_n from_o that_o great_a work_n be_v the_o sabbath_n of_o god_n people_n so_o under_o the_o redemption_n christ_n resurrection_n day_n and_o of_o end_v a_o great_a work_n become_v their_o sabbath_n to_o endure_v to_o the_o world_n end_n five_o it_o be_v the_o three_o day_n after_o his_o death_n and_o burial_n no_o soon_o to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v true_o dead_a without_o all_o deceit_n no_o late_a lest_o through_o his_o long_a tarry_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o disciple_n shall_v turn_v into_o despair_n now_o that_o he_o do_v rise_v again_o indeed_o and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o take_v away_o out_o of_o his_o sepulchre_n as_o the_o jew_n his_o enemy_n will_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v be_v diverse_o testify_v and_o so_o full_o as_o that_o it_o be_v shameful_a impudence_n to_o deny_v it_o first_o he_o himself_o foretell_v thus_o much_o sometime_o dark_o 16.16_o joh._n 16.16_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v i_o and_o a_o little_a while_n again_o and_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o sometime_o plain_o 12.40_o math._n 12.40_o as_o jonah_n be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o whale_n belly_n so_o must_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o earth_n sometime_o again_o more_o plain_o 23._o math._n 17.12_o 23._o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o sinner_n and_o be_v crucify_v and_o slay_v and_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n second_o as_o he_o foretell_v so_o that_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v the_o angel_n do_v witness_v he_o be_v
that_o divine_a voice_n 20.6_o revel_v 20.6_o bless_a and_o holy_a be_v he_o that_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n for_o over_o such_o the_o second_o death_n have_v no_o power_n now_o as_o our_o first_o life_n viz._n our_o natural_a have_v certain_a sign_n as_o breath_n warmth_n motion_n &c_n &c_n whereby_o it_o be_v know_v so_o have_v this_o second_o our_o spiritual_a life_n and_o these_o sign_n be_v chief_o four_o first_o a_o heavenly_a mind_n if_o you_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n seek_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o 3.1_o sign_n of_o a_o new_a life_n col_fw-fr 3.1_o where_o christ_n jesus_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n for_o if_o the_o mind_n be_v still_o plod_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o earthly_a thing_n if_o the_o thought_n be_v altogether_o bend_v this_o way_n how_o be_v there_o any_o rise_n if_o the_o food_n that_o perish_v be_v still_o most_o seek_v after_o how_o be_v there_o another_o kind_n of_o life_n the_o mean_n of_o sustain_v it_o be_v neglect_v wherefore_o saint_n peter_n will_v such_o as_o be_v rise_v to_o a_o new_a life_n 2.2_o 1_o peter_n 2.2_o as_o new_o bear_v babe_n to_o desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o they_o may_v grow_v thereby_o second_o a_o holy_a and_o innocent_a life_n for_o such_o only_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n as_o have_v put_v on_o christ_n 4.14_o eph._n 4.14_o as_o have_v put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n they_o which_o be_v still_o the_o old_a man_n they_o be_v if_o they_o be_v unholy_a unholy_a still_o if_o vile_a vile_a still_o they_o i_o say_v be_v not_o rise_v to_o a_o new_a life_n they_o be_v not_o range_v into_o the_o order_n of_o true_a christian_n our_o captain_n christ_n have_v put_v all_o his_o soldier_n into_o a_o other_o fashion_n they_o be_v blameless_a and_o pure_a 2.15_o phil._n 2.15_o and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o naughty_a and_o crooked_a nation_n without_o rebuke_n three_o great_a joy_n in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n then_o in_o any_o thing_n either_o of_o pleasure_n or_o profit_n in_o this_o world_n because_o worldly_a thing_n be_v old_a joy_n in_o they_o be_v pass_v now_o we_o be_v come_v to_o live_v a_o new_a life_n as_o he_o which_o be_v prefer_v from_o a_o poor_a farmer_n to_o be_v lord_n of_o great_a possession_n he_o be_v now_o a_o new_a man_n he_o joy_v not_o in_o his_o farm_n which_o he_o have_v under_o other_o it_o delight_v he_o not_o that_o he_o have_v such_o a_o poor_a common_a estate_n but_o in_o this_o his_o new_a advancement_n be_v his_o comfort_n so_o we_o be_v rise_v from_o a_o old_a life_n to_o a_o new_a from_o a_o natural_a to_o a_o spiritual_a with_o christ_n from_o the_o life_n of_o the_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o of_o sin_n servant_n to_o the_o life_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n can_v but_o joy_n only_o in_o this_o in_o regard_n of_o exceed_a joy_n and_o we_o can_v but_o account_v all_o thing_n dross_n and_o dung_n with_o the_o apostle_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o excellent_a knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 3.8_o phil._n 3.8_o and_o of_o he_o crucify_v and_o rise_v again_o we_o can_v but_o count_n it_o meat_n and_o drink_n unto_o we_o with_o our_o bless_a saviour_n 4.34_o john_n 4.34_o when_o we_o be_v thus_o do_v the_o will_n of_o our_o father_n viz._n in_o work_n of_o holiness_n four_o growth_n and_o increase_v in_o sanctification_n for_o nothing_o which_o begin_v to_o live_v and_o be_v like_a to_o come_v to_o perfection_n and_o to_o continue_v be_v without_o growth_n no_o more_o be_v any_o man_n which_o begin_v to_o live_v a_o new_a life_n in_o holiness_n he_o be_v not_o forward_o herein_o to_o day_n and_o backward_o to_o morrow_n a_o babe_n for_o knowledge_n and_o practise_v this_o year_n and_o a_o babe_n a_o whole_a year_n or_o seven_o year_n hence_o but_o he_o go_v forward_o &_o grow_v in_o grace_n 15.1_o 2_o pet._n 3_o 18_o john_n 15.1_o and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o st._n peter_n exhort_v we_o to_o do_v he_o be_v a_o branch_n of_o the_o vine_n christ_n which_o shoot_v much_o forth_o in_o a_o short_a time_n 1.2_o psal_n 1_o 1.2_o he_o be_v a_o tree_n plant_v by_o the_o water_n side_n and_o not_o some_o shrub_n come_v up_o upon_o the_o dry_a heath_n if_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o what_o a_o nullity_n of_o faith_n be_v there_o in_o most_o man_n when_o there_o be_v only_a word_n to_o express_v it_o that_o christ_n our_o head_n rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v plain_o disprove_v in_o deed_n by_o want_n of_o this_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o hitherto_o of_o the_o first_o branch_n of_o this_o article_n now_o follow_v the_o other_o he_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n for_o the_o meaning_n he_o be_v reviue_v from_o the_o dead_a his_o soul_n come_v again_o into_o his_o body_n walk_v here_o a_o while_n upon_o earth_n for_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o day_n eat_v and_o drink_v sometime_o with_o his_o disciple_n not_o for_o any_o need_n of_o sustenance_n but_o for_o more_o assurance_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o offer_v his_o body_n to_o be_v feel_v and_o handle_v comfort_v and_o instruct_v they_o and_o then_o in_o the_o open_a sight_n of_o they_o all_o he_o go_v up_o body_n and_o soul_n into_o the_o heaven_n they_o look_v and_o marvel_v at_o it_o proof_n proof_n for_o the_o ground_n hereof_o sundry_a time_n be_v it_o foretell_v by_o many_o type_n be_v it_o prefigure_v and_o by_o sundry_a witness_n sound_o testify_v it_o be_v foretell_v by_o david_n thou_o be_v ascend_v up_o on_o high_a 68.18_o psal_n 68.18_o thou_o have_v lead_v captivity_n captive_a &_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n and_o christ_n himself_o speak_v hereof_o to_o his_o disciple_n both_o before_o his_o suffering_n i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o 14.2_o john_n 14.2_o in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v many_o dwell_a place_n and_o i_o go_v my_o way_n and_o will_v come_v again_o &_o receive_v you_o to_o myself_o that_o where_o i_o be_o 20.17_o joh_n 20.17_o there_o you_o may_v be_v also_o and_o after_o i_o ascend_v to_o my_o father_n and_o to_o your_o father_n to_o my_o god_n and_o to_o your_o god_n and_o the_o same_o be_v prefigure_v in_o enoch_n 5.24_o gen._n 5.24_o the_o seven_o from_o adam_n who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v walk_v with_o god_n and_o to_o have_v be_v take_v away_o from_o among_o man_n and_o in_o elias_n the_o prophet_n who_o while_o he_o be_v walk_v and_o talk_v with_o elisha_n his_o servant_n 2_o 2_o king_n 2_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n in_o a_o fiery_a chariot_n and_o also_o in_o moses_n who_o though_o he_o do_v not_o ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n as_o the_o other_o yet_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v go_v up_o upon_o a_o high_a mountain_n the_o mount_n nebo_n and_o his_o body_n be_v afterward_o see_v no_o more_o upon_o earth_n 34_o deut._n 34_o wherefore_o he_o be_v bring_v in_o with_o elias_n confer_v with_o christ_n upon_o the_o mount_n tabor_n at_o the_o time_n of_o transfiguration_n that_o the_o type_n and_o antitype_n as_o it_o be_v may_v meet_v altogether_o before_o christ_n ascension_n last_o saint_n luke_n set_v down_o 1.12_o act_n 1.12_o how_o he_o ascend_v with_o the_o circumstance_n before_o speak_v of_o and_o that_o two_o angel_n like_o man_n in_o white_a apparel_n ask_v the_o disciple_n who_o be_v look_v up_o to_o heaven_n after_o that_o he_o be_v ascend_v from_o they_o why_o stand_v you_o gaze_v into_o heaven_n this_o jesus_n which_o be_v go_v up_o into_o heaven_n shall_v so_o come_v as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v up_o to_o heaven_n 4.10_o ephes_n 4.10_o and_o saint_n paul_n say_v he_o be_v ascend_v far_o above_o all_o heaven_n viz._n all_o visible_a heaven_n to_o the_o high_a where_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n be_v yea_o steven_n the_o first_o martyr_n add_v and_o say_v 7.56_o act_n 7.56_o i_o see_v the_o heaven_n open_a and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o he_o do_v once_o more_o yet_o manifest_v himself_o to_o saul_n a_o persecutor_n to_o be_v there_o when_o he_o call_v from_o heaven_n unto_o he_o 9.4_o act_n 9.4_o say_v saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o which_o indeed_o do_v wonderful_o confirm_v this_o thing_n even_o to_o unbeliever_n for_o that_o so_o forward_a a_o persecutor_n be_v sudden_o hereupon_o turn_v to_o be_v a_o most_o zealous_a preacher_n for_o that_o he_o which_o hate_v christ_n do_v set_v forth_o christ_n his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n up_o into_o heaven_n in_o every_o place_n where_o he_o come_v and_o we_o be_v
chief_o to_o gather_v all_o testimony_n about_o this_o matter_n because_o that_o seducer_n and_o coozener_n who_o will_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o themselves_o be_v some_o great_a person_n when_o they_o have_v do_v many_o and_o great_a matter_n have_v altogether_o fail_v in_o this_o last_o act_n of_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o go_v up_o to_o heaven_n peculiar_a indeed_o to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n alone_o such_o be_v simon_n magus_n a_o conjurer_n who_o by_o his_o inchauntment_n much_o hinder_v the_o gospel_n and_o advance_v himself_o and_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o after_o his_o behead_v he_o make_v himself_o alive_a again_o but_o when_o he_o by_o his_o imposture_n make_v a_o proffer_n to_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n also_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o many_o he_o fall_v down_o again_o and_o break_v his_o neck_n miserable_o end_v his_o day_n such_o also_o be_v mahomet_n the_o great_a prophet_n of_o the_o turk_n he_o command_v that_o his_o body_n shall_v be_v keep_v from_o burial_n until_o the_o three_o day_n after_o his_o death_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v then_o revive_v again_o but_o it_o be_v keep_v not_o only_o to_o the_o three_o but_o to_o the_o thirty_o even_o till_o a_o most_o horrible_a stinch_v come_v from_o he_o no_o such_o thing_n appear_v only_o they_o put_v his_o body_n in_o a_o iron_n coffer_n which_o hang_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o his_o temple_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o lodestone_n to_o the_o deceive_n of_o simple_a people_n to_o this_o day_n like_o to_o these_o be_v all_o false_a christ_n that_o lewd_o have_v take_v upon_o they_o this_o honour_n only_o this_o our_o bless_a saviour_n as_o he_o be_v wonderful_a in_o his_o life_n so_o be_v he_o in_o his_o death_n whatsoever_o he_o promise_v he_o do_v according_o even_o after_o his_o death_n perform_v 8._o 1._o duty_n to_o do_v the_o duty_n of_o our_o call_n eph._n 4_o 8._o the_o duty_n whereby_o we_o be_v to_o show_v our_o faith_n in_o this_o be_v two_o first_o to_o do_v the_o duty_n of_o our_o calling_n without_o pretend_v any_o want_n of_o ability_n hereunto_o for_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a as_o witness_v the_o psalmist_n to_o give_v gift_n to_o man_n which_o be_v also_o apply_v by_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o give_v gift_n to_o man_n now_o these_o gift_n be_v such_o as_o be_v fit_a for_o their_o calling_n 2._o act._n 2._o as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o upon_o his_o disciple_n ten_o day_n after_o his_o ascension_n in_o the_o shape_n and_o likeness_n of_o fiery_a tongue_n accompany_v with_o the_o rush_n as_o it_o be_v of_o a_o mighty_a wind_n at_o what_o time_n they_o be_v make_v able_a to_o speak_v all_o language_n according_a to_o their_o office_n of_o preach_v in_o all_o country_n among_o man_n of_o diverse_a language_n and_o endue_v with_o zeal_n to_o go_v through_o with_o their_o apostolical_a function_n and_o as_o any_o more_o be_v add_v to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n fit_v with_o gift_n needful_a as_o saul_n who_o before_o his_o conversion_n be_v a_o enemy_n but_o now_o a_o friend_n to_o the_o gospel_n before_o ignorant_a of_o these_o divine_a mystery_n but_o now_o in_o knowledge_n not_o inferior_a to_o the_o very_a chief_a apostle_n for_o he_o learn_v nothing_o of_o any_o as_o he_o say_v no_o not_o of_o peter_n etc._n gal._n 1._o etc._n etc._n james_n and_o john_n and_o as_o many_o more_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v employment_n for_o in_o his_o church_n through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v wonderful_o enable_v thereunto_o wherefore_o apply_v thyself_o in_o what_o call_v soever_o thou_o be_v place_v to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o it_o pretend_v not_o insufficiency_n for_o a_o cloak_n of_o idleness_n for_o so_o thou_o disparage_a the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n ascension_n that_o say_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o i_o go_v away_o from_o you_o for_o if_o i_o depart_v i_o will_v send_v the_o comforter_n unto_o you_o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n 13._o joh._n 16.7_o vers_fw-la 13._o he_o will_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n etc._n etc._n if_o thou_o be_v a_o minister_n then_o neglect_v not_o thy_o office_n plead_v not_o want_v of_o leisure_n want_v of_o memory_n want_v of_o ability_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o to_o be_v instant_a in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n for_o the_o spirit_n inable_v thou_o against_o all_o these_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o master_n of_o a_o family_n neglect_v not_o the_o office_n of_o a_o master_n 6._o deut._n 6._o plead_v not_o ignorance_n disuse_n encumbrance_n of_o many_o business_n hinder_v thou_o from_o read_v or_o speak_v of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o thy_o family_n from_o catechise_n thy_o child_n and_o servant_n from_o pray_v with_o they_o or_o examine_v the_o sermon_n which_o they_o have_v hear_v as_o thou_o be_v a_o common_a christian_a favour_v not_o thyself_o in_o thy_o weakness_n and_o sin_n plead_v not_o that_o every_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o sin_n and_o have_v his_o infirmity_n to_o be_v hinder_v from_o mortify_v thy_o corruption_n to_o make_v thou_o rest_v content_v with_o some_o clog_n of_o sin_n still_o hang_v on_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o magistrate_n neglect_v not_o cause_n that_o come_v before_o thou_o upon_o pretence_n that_o thou_o have_v not_o from_o god_n the_o gift_n of_o wisdom_n and_o discern_a but_o above_o all_o take_v heed_n that_o thou_o be_v not_o overtake_v with_o gift_n from_o man_n which_o blind_a the_o eye_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o will_v hinder_v thou_o from_o execute_v justice_n and_o judgement_n from_o deliver_v the_o poor_a and_o oppress_v and_o so_o let_v all_o other_o of_o what_o estate_n or_o degree_n soever_o fear_v to_o colour_n over_o their_o negligence_n with_o the_o pretext_n of_o insufficiency_n for_o christ_n that_o set_v they_o in_o their_o estate_n and_o place_n have_v ascend_v and_o obtain_v gift_n fit_a for_o they_o all_o either_o therefore_o thou_o be_v a_o intruder_n and_o never_o call_v to_o such_o estate_n or_o else_o in_o some_o measure_n fit_v with_o gift_n for_o thy_o call_n and_o still_o obtain_v increase_v by_o seek_v according_a to_o that_o if_o any_o man_n â—ant_a wisdom_n let_v he_o ask_v it_o of_o god_n who_o give_v liberal_o etc._n etc._n here_o 2._o duty_n jam._n 1.5_o to_o live_v as_o stranger_n here_o the_o second_o duty_n be_v to_o carry_v ourselves_o as_o stranger_n in_o this_o world_n all_o the_o time_n of_o our_o abide_n here_o because_o our_o head_n christ_n jesus_n be_v in_o heaven_n another_o world_n as_o it_o be_v unto_o which_o we_o also_o do_v belong_v so_o many_o as_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n of_o this_o the_o apostle_n speak_v thus_o 4.14_o 1._o thes_n 4.14_o if_o we_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v dead_a and_o rise_v even_o so_o they_o that_o sleep_v in_o jesus_n will_v god_n bring_v with_o he_o and_o both_o of_o these_o and_o of_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v live_v at_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n he_o say_v 17._o vers_fw-la 17._o we_o shall_v be_v catch_v up_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n and_o so_o shall_v we_o ever_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n our_o country_n then_o be_v heaven_n the_o place_n of_o our_o abode_n be_v provide_v there_o where_o christ_n be_v and_o have_v be_v ever_o since_o his_o ascension_n according_a as_o himself_o speak_v 14.2.3_o joh._n 14.2.3_o in_o my_o father_n house_n there_o be_v many_o dwell_a place_n and_o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o you_o may_v be_v also_o 15.19_o 15.19_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v it_o that_o he_o tell_v christian_n that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n here_o as_o they_o which_o be_v so_o much_o commend_v for_o their_o faith_n abraham_n sara_n isaac_n jaacob_n moses_n etc._n etc._n concern_v who_o it_o be_v write_v that_o they_o see_v that_o they_o be_v pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n upon_o earth_n 11.13.14.15.16_o heb._n 11.13.14.15.16_o by_o which_o they_o declare_v that_o they_o seek_v a_o country_n which_o be_v a_o better_a than_o their_o own_o a_o heavenly_a one_o a_o city_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o 1.17_o to_o live_v like_o stranger_n what_o require_v 2_o cor._n 5.2_o phil._n 1.17_o now_o then_o that_o we_o may_v carry_v ourselves_o as_o stranger_n here_o four_o thing_n be_v require_v first_o we_o must_v long_o after_o our_o country_n and_o city_n heaven_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o believer_n we_o sigh_v desire_v to_o be_v clothe_v with_o our_o house_n which_o be_v from_o heaven_n and_o particular_o of_o himself_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o
1.20_o he_o set_v he_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n in_o heavenly_a place_n moreover_o the_o apostle_n as_o have_v be_v already_o say_v 7_o act_n 1.12_o act_n 7_o see_v he_o go_v up_o into_o heaven_n bodily_a and_o steven_n see_v the_o heaven_n open_a and_o the_o man_n christ_n there_o and_o paul_n though_o he_o see_v nothing_o yet_o he_o hear_v his_o voice_n from_o heaven_n saul_n saul_n 7_o act_n 7_o why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o and_o where_o he_o be_v then_o the_o angel_n plain_o tell_v his_o disciple_n he_o shall_v remain_v till_o at_o the_o last_o he_o be_v see_v come_v down_o visible_o in_o the_o same_o sort_n that_o he_o ascend_v wherefore_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o article_n from_o thence_o he_o shall_v come_v from_o whence_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v this_o the_o ubiquitary_a must_v needs_o answer_v absurd_o from_o every_o where_n but_o the_o apostle_n answer_v 4.16_o thes_n 4.16_o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n with_o a_o shout_n with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n etc._n etc._n likewise_o this_o refute_v the_o papist_n who_o though_o they_o deny_v christ_n body_n to_o be_v every_o where_o yet_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o feign_v it_o to_o be_v many_o where_o by_o the_o fiction_n of_o bodily_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n sure_o christ_n body_n be_v so_o in_o the_o heaven_n that_o it_o be_v hold_v and_o contain_v there_o how_o then_o be_v it_o at_o the_o same_o time_n there_o and_o here_o upon_o a_o altar_n nay_o on_o many_o altar_n which_o plurality_n of_o place_n must_v needs_o take_v away_o and_o destroy_v the_o essential_a nature_n of_o a_o true_a body_n and_o so_o turn_v it_o to_o a_o imaginary_a fantastic_a body_n with_o the_o marcionit_n 2.9.10_o phil._n 2.9.10_o again_o that_o he_o be_v in_o high_a honour_n there_o the_o apostle_n show_v in_o that_o he_o say_v god_n have_v high_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o all_o name_n that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n may_v bow_v of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v not_o that_o the_o high_a honour_n which_o be_v cite_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n out_o of_o the_o psalm_n worship_v he_o 1.6_o psal_n 97.7_o heb._n 1.6_o all_o you_o god_n last_o for_o the_o infinite_a power_n communicate_v unto_o he_o and_o sovereignty_n over_o all_o thing_n himself_o speak_v as_o already_o in_o possession_n hereof_o all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o 28.18_o math._n 28.18_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n yea_o he_o be_v make_v king_n of_o all_o the_o world_n for_o ask_v of_o i_o 2_o psal_n 2_o say_v the_o father_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o thy_o possession_n 110.1_o psal_n 110.1_o he_o have_v power_n over_o all_o his_o enemy_n according_a to_o that_o sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n till_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n and_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 15.25_o 1_o cor._n 15.25_o he_o must_v reign_v till_o he_o have_v put_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n honour_n 1_o duty_n â—oy_n for_o christ_n his_o honour_n to_o come_v now_o unto_o the_o duty_n of_o this_o faith_n the_o first_o be_v to_o exult_v for_o this_o exaltation_n of_o our_o head_n christ_n jesus_n for_o our_o nature_n thus_o honour_v and_o grace_v even_o as_o israel_n rejoice_v and_o shout_v for_o joy_n so_o that_o the_o earth_n ring_v again_o when_o the_o son_n of_o david_n solomon_n be_v crown_v king_n 1.40_o 1_o king_n 1.40_o and_o as_o steven_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o persecutor_n now_o ready_a to_o be_v stone_v joyful_o break_v out_o and_o say_v i_o see_v the_o heaven_n open_a and_o christ_n jesus_n stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n so_o the_o behold_v of_o the_o same_o 7.56_o act_n 7.56_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n must_v cause_v the_o like_a gladness_n in_o we_o even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o our_o great_a danger_n if_o we_o have_v christ_n on_o our_o side_n who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o if_o we_o have_v he_o who_o be_v dead_a or_o rather_o who_o be_v rise_v again_o &_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n 8.34_o rom._n 8.34_o if_o he_o be_v with_o we_o who_o all_o the_o angel_n do_v worship_n before_o who_o iron_n sceptre_n all_o his_o enemy_n be_v but_o as_o a_o potter_n vessel_n it_o be_v joy_n enough_o for_o the_o wife_n 2_o psal_n 2_o if_o her_o husband_n be_v crown_v or_o invest_v into_o any_o great_a dignity_n it_o be_v joy_n enough_o for_o all_o good_a subject_n if_o their_o king_n subdue_v and_o get_v the_o upper_a hand_n of_o his_o enemy_n it_o be_v joy_n enough_o for_o a_o love_a friend_n if_o his_o dear_a friend_n be_v any_o way_n advance_v but_o our_o husband_n christ_n be_v here_o crown_v our_o king_n christ_n make_v his_o enemy_n his_o footstool_n our_o friend_n christ_n be_v high_o advance_v what_o then_o though_o we_o be_v poor_a afflict_a and_o disgrace_v yet_o through_o he_o thus_o raise_v we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n we_o be_v advance_v 8.37_o rom._n 8.37_o we_o be_v raise_v christ_n 2._o duty_n reverence_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n the_o second_o duty_n be_v willing_o to_o yield_v obedience_n and_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o christ_n jesus_n even_o as_o we_o be_v willing_a yea_o desire_v to_o be_v under_o the_o prince_n or_o some_o most_o note_a person_n of_o honour_n for_o we_o count_v it_o a_o credit_n for_o we_o so_o to_o be_v though_o some_o servitude_n or_o attendance_n be_v require_v hereunto_o which_o otherwise_o we_o can_v be_v content_a to_o be_v free_v from_o for_o what_o prince_n be_v so_o high_a in_o dignity_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o prince_n of_o heaven_n what_o person_n of_o honour_n may_v be_v compare_v with_o he_o yea_o he_o excel_v all_o 2.9_o phil._n 2.9_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o may_v make_v we_o willing_a with_o subjection_n and_o bow_v the_o knee_n at_o his_o name_n which_o be_v infer_v hereupon_o first_o in_o power_n and_o might_n whereby_o he_o be_v most_o able_a to_o do_v we_o good_a and_o to_o subdue_v our_o enemy_n under_o we_o see_v as_o be_v show_v to_o saul_n they_o that_o persecute_v his_o people_n 9_o act_n 9_o do_v but_o kick_v against_o the_o prick_v second_o in_o the_o love_n of_o his_o subject_n for_o that_o he_o do_v not_o compel_v to_o his_o service_n but_o say_v if_o you_o love_v i_o keep_v my_o commandment_n he_o be_v not_o rigorous_a and_o austere_a to_o the_o willing_a 14.15_o john_n 14.15_o if_o they_o fail_v in_o many_o thing_n he_o forgive_v unto_o seventy_o time_n seven_o time_n he_o leave_v they_o not_o to_o themselves_o to_o perform_v their_o hard_a task_n but_o give_v they_o his_o spirit_n to_o help_v their_o infirmity_n three_o in_o his_o facility_n and_o easiness_n towards_o they_o he_o press_v they_o not_o too_o heavy_o but_o his_o yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o his_o burden_n be_v light_a 12._o matth_n 11.28_o 1_o king_n 12._o if_o it_o have_v be_v thus_o with_o rehoboam_n the_o son_n of_o solomon_n towards_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n they_o will_v for_o ever_o have_v be_v his_o servant_n for_o they_o desire_v but_o to_o have_v their_o yoke_n make_v more_o easy_a and_o why_o shall_v we_o not_o then_o be_v servant_n to_o this_o son_n of_o god_n and_o offer_v ourselves_o much_o more_o ready_o to_o do_v his_o will_n all_o our_o day_n but_o alas_o most_o man_n be_v so_o blind_v that_o they_o make_v no_o account_n of_o this_o as_o a_o preferment_n unto_o they_o they_o think_v it_o better_o to_o be_v the_o base_a servant_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o devil_n that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o little_a pleasure_n of_o the_o vanity_n of_o this_o world_n and_o so_o by_o falsify_v their_o promise_n make_v in_o baptism_n as_o former_o have_v be_v show_v they_o exclude_v themselves_o from_o the_o benefit_n of_o their_o baptism_n for_o they_o be_v none_o of_o christ_n servant_n that_o live_v in_o sin_n 8.34_o john_n 8.34_o see_v that_o he_o that_o commit_v sin_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n 2.2_o 3._o duty_n to_o use_v christ_n as_o mediator_n only_o 1_o john_n 2.2_o the_o three_o duty_n be_v to_o come_v unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n in_o our_o prayer_n only_o by_o christ_n and_o utter_o to_o refuse_v the_o help_n of_o other_o mediator_n whatsoever_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n say_v saint_n john_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a and_o he_o be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n have_v he_o therefore_o so_o good_a a_o friend_n yea_o and_o ever_o make_v request_n for_o we_o &_o perfume_a our_o prayer_n 8.34_o rom._n 8.34_o with_o the_o sweetness_n of_o his_o
wherewith_o the_o earth_n with_o the_o work_v thereof_o shall_v be_v burn_v up_o the_o heaven_n shall_v pass_v away_o as_o a_o scroll_n &_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o heat_n a_o devour_a fire_n before_o he_o 24._o psal_n 50.3_o math._n 24._o and_o a_o great_a tempest_n round_o about_o he_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n darken_v and_o the_o star_n lose_v their_o light_n a_o great_a trumpet_n sound_v pierce_v from_o one_o ence_n of_o the_o world_n to_o another_o and_o all_o this_o in_o a_o moment_n in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n last_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o effect_n 2.6_o joâ—l_o 2.6_o all_o face_n shall_v gather_v blackenes_n they_o shall_v see_v he_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v and_o mourn_v every_o family_n apart_o and_o as_o the_o lord_n himself_o say_v 16.20_o zach_n 12._o math._n 24.30_o revel_v 16.20_o all_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v mourn_v they_o shall_v run_v away_o and_o call_v upon_o the_o mountain_n to_o fall_v on_o they_o and_o upon_o the_o rock_n and_o hill_n to_o cover_v they_o but_o unto_o those_o that_o wait_v for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o shall_v be_v comfortable_a wherefore_o christ_n say_v 21.28_o luk_n 21.28_o when_o you_o see_v these_o thing_n lift_v up_o your_o head_n with_o joy_n for_o your_o redemption_n draw_v near_o and_o the_o apostle_n use_v this_o argument_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o to_o dissuade_v they_o from_o sorrow_v like_a unto_o the_o heathen_a 4.14_o 1._o thess_n 4.14_o for_o at_o his_o come_n we_o shall_v be_v take_v up_o into_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n and_o so_o remain_v ever_o with_o the_o lord_n six_o at_o the_o time_n of_o this_o judgement_n it_o shall_v be_v proceed_v according_a to_o man_n work_n 5.29_o joh._n 5.29_o they_o that_o have_v do_v good_a shall_v go_v into_o everlasting_a life_n they_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a into_o everlasting_a condemnation_n 25._o math._n 25._o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n that_o have_v feed_v the_o hungry_a clothe_v the_o naked_a visit_v the_o sick_a etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v invite_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o father_n 5._o 1._o cor_fw-la 4_o 5._o the_o rest_n into_o everlasting_a fire_n and_o secret_a evil_n shall_v not_o then_o be_v hide_v for_o thought_n shall_v be_v manifest_v and_o most_o hide_a thing_n discover_v 20.12_o reu._n 20.12_o the_o book_n of_o every_o man_n conscience_n that_o be_v shut_v up_o and_o benumb_v here_o shall_v be_v open_v and_o according_a to_o the_o thing_n here_o write_v he_o shall_v be_v judge_v not_o only_o for_o sin_n commit_v but_o even_o for_o omit_v good_a duty_n man_n shall_v be_v send_v into_o hell_n torment_n no_o outward_a thing_n shall_v then_o stand_v any_o man_n in_o stead_n the_o foolish_a virgin_n with_o lamp_n but_o want_v oil_n 25.1_o math._n 25.1_o shall_v be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o bridegroom_n chamber_n no_o cry_n or_o crave_v shall_v then_o prevail_v for_o such_o as_o have_v live_v impenitent_o in_o sin_n if_o they_o shall_v say_v lord_n lord_n open_a unto_o we_o he_o will_v answer_v depart_v from_o i_o you_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n i_o know_v you_o not_o 7.21_o math_n 7.21_o if_o with_o esau_n thou_o then_o seek_v the_o blessing_n with_o tear_n 12.6_o heb._n 12.6_o there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o repentance_n to_o be_v find_v and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o ground_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n and_o the_o further_o set_v forth_o of_o the_o same_o now_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v ask_v the_o time_n when_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v â—t_z be_v easy_o answer_v 24.36_o math._n 24.36_o the_o day_n and_o the_o hour_n know_v no_o man_n no_o not_o the_o son_n of_o man_n himself_o but_o the_o father_n only_o but_o for_o the_o year_n diverse_a man_n have_v guess_v diverse_o and_o because_o they_o be_v but_o conjecture_n i_o will_v not_o trouble_v the_o reader_n herewith_o a_o principal_a unaccomplished_a forerunner_n to_o be_v take_v heed_n unto_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v already_o preach_v to_o all_o nation_n and_o antichrist_n that_o man_n of_o sin_n discover_v be_v his_o further_a lay_v open_a and_o confusion_n when_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o honour_v he_o shall_v make_v a_o mock_n of_o he_o and_o a_o gracious_a conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o stiff_a enemy_n unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o then_o shall_v the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n unto_o judgement_n be_v conscience_n 1._o duty_n to_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n for_o the_o duty_n of_o this_o faith_n the_o first_o be_v to_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n before_o god_n and_o man_n because_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n every_o conscience_n shall_v be_v a_o book_n open_v and_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v read_v whither_o it_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a this_o paul_n profess_v to_o be_v his_o care_n say_v 24.16_o act._n 24.16_o herein_o i_o endeavour_v to_o have_v a_o clear_a conscience_n always_o towards_o god_n and_o towards_o man_n the_o reason_n he_o allege_v before_o viz._n for_o that_o he_o have_v hope_n 15._o verse_n 15._o that_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v both_o of_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a that_o all_o shall_v be_v bring_v forth_o another_o day_n to_o judgement_n and_o in_o another_o place_n speak_v of_o the_o gentile_n which_o have_v not_o the_o write_a law_n 15._o rom._n 2.16_o verse_n 12._o verse_n 15._o he_o say_v at_o the_o day_n when_o god_n shall_v judge_v the_o secret_n of_o man_n by_o jesus_n christ_n those_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o law_n and_o they_o that_o be_v without_o without_o the_o law_n for_o unto_o both_o the_o conscience_n be_v a_o law_n bear_v witness_n for_o or_o against_o and_o the_o thought_n accuse_v or_o excuse_v that_o be_v in_o every_o man_n nature_n there_o remain_v some_o impression_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a of_o right_a and_o wrong_n a_o light_n whereby_o to_o discern_v these_o and_o for_o those_o that_o have_v do_v ill_o here_o will_v be_v a_o accusation_n at_o that_o time_n they_o that_o have_v do_v well_o shall_v be_v excuse_v and_o this_o we_o can_v but_o in_o some_o measure_n conceive_v by_o experience_n daily_o for_o that_o when_o we_o have_v do_v amiss_o we_o feel_v afterward_o a_o inward_a trouble_n in_o our_o mind_n and_o though_o we_o will_v glad_o put_v off_o the_o think_n hereupon_o yet_o we_o can_v but_o still_o perplex_v thought_n this_o way_n come_v unto_o we_o and_o disquiet_v we_o and_o chief_o when_o we_o be_v alone_o conscience_n the_o excellency_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o in_o great_a darkness_n of_o the_o night_n now_o all_o this_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o our_o conscience_n begin_v the_o part_n even_o whilst_o we_o be_v alive_a and_o as_o it_o be_v warn_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o sin_n though_o never_o so_o hide_v for_o it_o will_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v blot_v our_o through_o forgetfulness_n but_o be_v and_o will_v be_v a_o continual_a register_n hereof_o so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v and_o most_o of_o all_o than_o present_v itself_o before_o the_o lord_n when_o final_a and_o irrevocable_a judgement_n shall_v pass_v upon_o all_o wherefore_o as_o he_o that_o be_v continual_o watch_v by_o one_o appoint_v of_o his_o master_n who_o have_v power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n over_o he_o so_o that_o in_o no_o place_n he_o can_v be_v hide_v from_o his_o sight_n and_o he_o will_v not_o by_o any_o bribe_n be_v hire_v to_o conceal_v what_o he_o see_v will_v careful_o carry_v himself_o in_o all_o thing_n as_o a_o good_a servant_n and_o not_o by_o any_o allurement_n be_v draw_v to_o waste_v his_o master_n good_n or_o to_o neglect_v his_o business_n or_o to_o any_o unfaithfulnesse_n towards_o he_o even_o so_o let_v we_o be_v contain_v always_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o all_o disloyalty_n towards_o his_o majesty_n and_o from_o all_o abuse_n either_o against_o ourselves_o or_o our_o neighbour_n even_o when_o opportunity_n of_o secrecy_n be_v offer_v hereunto_o because_o our_o own_o conscience_n note_v our_o do_n and_o will_v not_o be_v hire_v to_o give_v any_o other_o but_o true_a testimony_n against_o we_o when_o we_o come_v to_o our_o reckon_n at_o the_o last_o day_n oh_o how_o comfortable_a will_v it_o be_v then_o to_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n man_n 2._o duty_n to_o abstain_v from_o judge_v other_o man_n the_o second_o duty_n be_v both_o to_o abstain_v from_o judge_v and_o censure_v other_o and_o to_o neglect_v and_o not_o to_o set_v by_o man_n judge_v of_o we_o if_o so_o be_v our_o conscience_n judge_v we_o not_o because_o there_o be_v one_o judge_n of_o all_o and_o it_o be_v presumption_n in_o whosoever_o to_o take_v his_o office_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n in_o judge_v these_o to_o be_v hypocrite_n these_o reprobate_n and_o
in_o that_o i_o believe_v in_o he_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o acknowledge_v his_o office_n of_o sanctify_v and_o make_v holy_a the_o people_n of_o god_n for_o otherwise_o the_o father_n also_o be_v holy_a and_o so_o be_v the_o son_n but_o this_o be_v the_o peculiar_a office_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o sanctify_v from_o hence_o have_v he_o this_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n last_o i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v i_o put_v my_o whole_a trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o he_o as_o i_o do_v in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o my_o preservation_n and_o salvation_n and_o more_o especial_o as_o i_o depend_v upon_o god_n the_o father_n as_o my_o creator_n and_o daily_a protector_n and_o upon_o god_n the_o son_n as_o my_o redeemer_n and_o daily_a mediator_n so_o do_v i_o depend_v upon_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o my_o comforter_n and_o the_o worker_n of_o grace_n and_o all_o virtue_n in_o i_o be_v of_o myself_o a_o lump_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o mass_n of_o corruption_n proof_n 1_o proof_n for_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o article_n and_o first_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n s._n peter_n make_v it_o plain_a when_o as_o have_v tell_v ananias_n that_o he_o have_v lie_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 4._o act._n 5_o 3._o verse_n 4._o he_o add_v thou_o have_v not_o lie_v unto_o man_n but_o unto_o god_n these_o last_o word_n express_v who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v of_o who_o he_o have_v speak_v before_o viz._n god_n 8.9_o act._n 28.25_o esa_n 6_o 8.9_o moreover_o well_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v paul_n by_o his_o prophet_n esay_n go_v make_v the_o heart_n of_o this_o people_n fat_a and_o say_v by_o hear_v you_o shall_v hear_v and_o not_o understand_v by_o see_v you_o shall_v see_v and_o not_o perceive_v whereas_o the_o prophet_n tell_v we_o that_o jehovah_n the_o lord_n god_n speak_v these_o word_n unto_o he_o whence_o plain_o follow_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v very_a god_n and_o lord_n proof_n 2_o proof_n second_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v equal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o not_o inferior_a or_o servant_n as_o macedonius_n wicked_o teach_v be_v plain_a from_o diverse_a reason_n first_o because_o he_o be_v one_o with_o the_o father_n and_o son_n according_a to_o that_o of_o john_n 5.7_o 1_o joh._n 5.7_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o that_o be_v one_o substance_n and_o essence_n one_o infinite_a wisdom_n power_n glory_n and_o majesty_n second_o because_o he_o be_v alike_o worship_v with_o the_o father_n and_o son_n as_o in_o that_o prayer_n put_v up_o alike_o to_o they_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 13.13_o 2._o cor._n 13.13_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v with_o you_o all_o amen_o last_o because_o he_o be_v alike_o the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o preserver_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o when_o god_n in_o the_o beginning_n make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o have_v move_v upon_o the_o water_n incubasse_n by_o a_o word_n that_o signify_v to_o sit_v and_o hatch_v 1.2_o gen._n 1.2_o and_o breed_v life_n as_o a_o hen_n do_v to_o bring_v forth_o her_o chicken_n and_o elihu_n mention_v in_o job_n a_o man_n of_o a_o excellent_a spirit_n say_v 33.4_o job_n 33.4_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v i_o and_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o almighty_a have_v give_v i_o life_n and_o in_o the_o psalm_n it_o be_v 104.30_o psal_n 104.30_o if_o thou_o send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n they_o be_v create_v and_o thou_o renewe_v the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n speak_v of_o all_o other_o creature_n which_o be_v so_o make_v and_o preserve_v by_o god_n spirit_n the_o holy_a ghost_n proof_n 3_o proof_n three_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o sanctifier_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n will_v easy_o appear_v if_o we_o consider_v either_o this_o attribute_n holy_a ever_o to_o be_v annex_v unto_o the_o spirit_n as_o jesus_n and_o christ_n serve_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o his_o office_n or_o the_o comparison_n by_o which_o he_o be_v for_o the_o further_o declare_v of_o the_o same_o compare_v for_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v fire_n and_o therefore_o john_n the_o baptist_n speak_v thus_o of_o he_o 3.11_o mat._n 3.11_o he_o that_o come_v after_o i_o viz._n jesus_n christ_n shall_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n that_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v as_o a_o fire_n purge_v away_o &_o reâ—ning_v from_o the_o dross_n of_o sin_n as_o be_v further_o set_v forth_o where_o we_o be_v forbid_v to_o quench_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 3.3_o 1_o thes_n 5.19_o joh._n 3.3_o again_o he_o be_v compare_v to_o water_n in_o that_o say_n to_o nicodemus_n unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v shall_v not_o see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o use_n of_o water_n in_o baptism_n set_v forth_o the_o power_n thereof_o viz._n to_o cleanse_v from_o the_o filthiness_n of_o sin_n as_o water_n do_v from_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n to_o be_v all_o wrought_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o first_o save_v knowledge_n which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o faith_n that_o most_o excellent_a and_o holy-making_a grace_n 2.12_o rom._n 8_o â—6_n 1_o cor._n 2.12_o the_o spirit_n witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n it_o make_v we_o to_o know_v and_o believe_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v give_v we_o of_o god_n that_o be_v righteousness_n in_o christ_n through_o who_o we_o be_v his_o adopt_a child_n and_o in_o the_o way_n to_o eternal_a life_n according_a to_o that_o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a 17.3_o joh._n 17.3_o to_o know_v thou_o to_o be_v the_o very_a god_n and_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ_n 8.10_o rom._n 8.10_o second_o spiritual_a government_n whereby_o evil_a be_v suppress_v and_o that_o which_o be_v good_a increase_v in_o we_o error_n be_v avoid_v and_o the_o truth_n in_o all_o thing_n follow_v they_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n to_o who_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n walk_v after_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o after_o the_o flesh_n the_o spirit_n rule_v in_o they_o and_o cause_v they_o thus_o to_o walk_v and_o all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v thus_o rule_v and_o lead_v 14._o verse_n 14._o for_o all_o that_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o he_o add_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n particular_o the_o spirit_n so_o govern_v by_o strive_v against_o evil_a motion_n and_o by_o offer_v good_a for_o â—he_n spirit_n fight_v against_o the_o flesh_n 5.17_o gal._n 5.17_o as_o the_o flesh_n fight_v against_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o weakness_n it_o help_v we_o for_o when_o we_o be_v unable_a to_o pray_v acceptable_o it_o work_v with_o we_o and_o help_v we_o to_o offer_v up_o sigh_n that_o can_v be_v utter_v 8.26_o rom._n 8.26_o in_o our_o ignorances_n it_n direct_v we_o for_o it_o lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n three_o spiritual_a consolation_n 14._o joh._n 16.13_o joh._n 14._o in_o our_o several_a affliction_n &_o tentation_n which_o be_v another_o part_n of_o holiness_n for_o this_o he_o be_v call_v the_o comforter_n who_o christ_n promise_v to_o send_v to_o mitigate_v the_o heaviness_n of_o the_o disciple_n after_o he_o departture_v he_o be_v call_v the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n which_o make_v cheerfulnes_n even_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o face_n he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n 8.15_o psal_n 45.8_o rom._n 8.15_o father_n that_o be_v affect_v we_o with_o the_o assurance_n and_o comfort_n of_o god_n child_n when_o we_o be_v fear_v and_o trouble_v four_o power_n commendable_o to_o do_v the_o weighty_a duty_n of_o our_o calling_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o spirit_n 11._o num._n 11._o that_o be_v take_v of_o moses_n and_o put_v upon_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o judge_v and_o decide_v controversy_n arise_v among_o their_o brother_n it_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n 35.31_o exod._n 35.31_o that_o ahohab_n and_o bezaliel_n be_v enable_v to_o work_v all_o curious_a work_n about_o the_o tabernacle_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o make_v the_o apostle_n sufficient_a unto_o a_o far_o great_a work_n about_o the_o spiritual_a tabernacle_n viz._n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n effectual_o to_o man_n of_o all_o language_n 2._o act._n 2._o they_o be_v unskilful_a of_o any_o but_o their_o mother_n tongue_n and_o for_o this_o
clean_o break_v off_o we_o be_v put_v from_o he_o and_o without_o all_o pity_n must_v endure_v the_o ever-burning_a flame_n of_o hell_n fire_n 6.10_o 4._o duty_n to_o do_v good_a unto_o all_o gal._n 6.10_o the_o four_o duty_n be_v to_o do_v good_a unto_o all_o but_o special_o to_o those_o of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o apostle_n warn_v because_o of_o our_o communion_n with_o they_o and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o distribute_v our_o temporal_a good_n but_o our_o spiritual_a &_o in_o be_v like_o affect_a towards_o they_o rejoice_v with_o they_o that_o rejoice_v and_o weep_v with_o they_o that_o weep_v for_o in_o the_o member_n of_o our_o body_n to_o use_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o apostle_n can_v one_o be_v pain_v and_o not_o all_o of_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n grieve_v so_o in_o the_o spiritual_a body_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o we_o profess_v ourselves_o member_n there_o can_v be_v none_o grieve_v but_o it_o must_v be_v our_o grief_n also_o none_o comfort_v but_o it_o must_v be_v our_o comfort_n also_o and_o if_o we_o be_v thus_o affect_v towards_o one_o another_o we_o shall_v need_v no_o spur_n to_o prick_v we_o forward_o to_o any_o duty_n of_o love_n towards_o one_o another_o but_o minister_n will_v preach_v diligent_o to_o inlighten_v their_o fellow_n member_n people_n will_v pray_v hearty_o that_o a_o door_n of_o utterance_n may_v be_v give_v unto_o they_o neighbour_n will_v not_o suffer_v one_o another_o to_o sin_n but_o plain_o rebuke_v vice_n the_o forward_a in_o matter_n of_o religion_n will_v not_o suffer_v other_o to_o be_v slack_a but_o provoke_v they_o to_o love_n and_o good_a work_n the_o stay_v will_v not_o suffer_v the_o unruly_a to_o go_v on_o in_o their_o inordinate_a course_n but_o restore_v they_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n the_o rich_a will_v not_o suffer_v the_o poor_a to_o perish_v for_o want_v of_o food_n but_o relieve_v they_o they_o which_o have_v plenty_n will_v supply_v the_o necessity_n of_o such_o as_o suffer_v through_o scarcity_n even_o beyond_o that_o which_o they_o be_v able_a and_o all_o this_o ready_o and_o cheerful_o because_o it_o be_v to_o the_o benefit_n of_o our_o common_a body_n of_o which_o we_o be_v all_o member_n alike_o neither_o be_v this_o all_o but_o in_o thus_o do_v we_o do_v wonderful_o please_v our_o dear_a saviour_n and_o shall_v have_v it_o remember_v at_o the_o last_o day_n to_o our_o unspeakable_a comfort_n 2d_o math_n 2d_o wherefore_o let_v our_o hard_a heart_n break_v within_o we_o let_v they_o resolve_v into_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n towards_o the_o poor_a and_o let_v our_o security_n in_o regard_n of_o other_o become_v anxious_a carefulness_n for_o the_o keep_n of_o they_o upright_o in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n 4.15_o 5._o duty_n to_o be_v comfortable_a in_o distress_n heb._n 4.15_o the_o five_o duty_n be_v to_o be_v comfortable_a in_o all_o our_o suffering_n whether_o by_o persecutor_n or_o slanderour_n by_o sickness_n or_o lâ—sses_n by_o poverty_n or_o want_n because_o our_o head_n christ_n be_v not_o without_o a_o sympathy_n and_o feel_v of_o these_o misery_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v tempt_v hereby_o beyond_o that_o we_o be_v able_a but_o will_v give_v the_o issue_n together_o with_o the_o temptation_n be_v it_o not_o a_o wonderful_a stay_n to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o disciple_n when_o christ_n tell_v they_o 10._o math_n 10._o he_o that_o receive_v you_o receive_v i_o and_o he_o that_o receive_v i_o receive_v he_o that_o send_v i_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n to_o those_o that_o do_v contrariwise_o do_v it_o not_o confirm_v paul_n much_o become_v a_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o hear_v that_o they_o which_o persecute_v the_o christian_n do_v persecute_v christ_n himself_o doubtless_o it_o do_v likewise_o then_o shall_v it_o confirm_v and_o comfort_v we_o in_o all_o our_o trouble_n and_o cross_n if_o any_o man_n be_v so_o near_o unto_o the_o king_n and_o so_o great_a in_o his_o favour_n as_o that_o whosoever_o dare_v to_o touch_v he_o it_o be_v as_o good_a for_o he_o to_o touch_v the_o king_n himself_o he_o will_v be_v secure_a in_o all_o wrong_n and_o injury_n do_v unto_o he_o but_o we_o be_v so_o near_o unto_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n as_o that_o whosoever_o touch_v we_o go_v about_o to_o pull_v the_o signet_n out_o of_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o touch_v the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n 49.15.16_o esa_fw-la 49.15.16_o what_o joy_n and_o comfort_n than_o shall_v we_o exexpresse_v even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o tribulation_n see_v that_o when_o we_o suffer_v 5._o rom._n 5._o the_o lord_n be_v grieve_v who_o will_v not_o hold_v his_o peace_n for_o ever_o but_o as_o a_o mighty_a giant_n wake_v out_o of_o his_o sleep_v will_v sure_o come_v forth_o and_o smite_v all_o his_o enemy_n with_o a_o great_a destruction_n and_o with_o samson_n shake_v off_o the_o cord_n and_o rope_n of_o all_o misery_n as_o thread_n burn_v in_o the_o fire_n life_n 6._o duty_n to_o lead_v a_o heavenly_a life_n the_o six_o duty_n be_v to_o lead_v a_o heavenly_a life_n whilst_o we_o live_v upon_o earth_n because_o there_o be_v a_o communion_n betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o this_o be_v by_o have_v our_o heart_n lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n by_o meditation_n by_o set_v up_o jaacobs_n ladder_n to_o heaven_n by_o prayer_n by_o have_v our_o mouth_n seasontd_v with_o speech_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o heavenly_a thing_n by_o make_v unto_o we_o wing_n with_o the_o angel_n for_o swiftness_n and_o readiness_n in_o do_v god_n will_v by_o be_v fiery_a through_o zeal_n with_o the_o seraphim_n for_o god_n glory_n if_o we_o look_v well_o about_o we_o all_o thing_n consent_v together_o to_o work_v in_o we_o this_o heavenlines_n our_o father_n be_v in_o heaven_n our_o head_n and_o husband_n christ_n in_o heaven_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o fellow-servant_n in_o heaven_n our_o riches_n our_o joy_n and_o our_o crown_n in_o heaven_n and_o our_o dear_a country_n and_o pleasant_a dwell_v place_n no_o where_o but_o in_o heaven_n how_o be_v it_o then_o that_o we_o so_o far_o forget_v ourselves_o as_o to_o be_v sensual_a and_o earthly_a and_o have_v so_o little_a savour_n of_o heavenlinesse_n in_o we_o why_o do_v we_o not_o hang_v down_o our_o head_n and_o be_v ashamed_a that_o the_o lord_n shall_v see_v our_o heart_n and_o tongue_n so_o base_o take_v up_o so_o estrange_v from_o our_o dear_a husband_n father_n brethren_n and_o country_n where_o so_o excellent_a thing_n be_v provide_v for_o we_o quest_n 45._o what_o mean_v you_o by_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n answ_n that_o wonderful_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n whereby_o he_o account_v of_o sin_n as_o if_o it_o have_v never_o be_v commit_v explan_n we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o be_v so_o large_a about_o this_o article_n because_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v understand_v the_o meaning_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o as_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o answer_n viz._n that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o every_o member_n thereof_o have_v all_o their_o sin_n so_o do_v away_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v lay_v unto_o their_o charge_n no_o more_o than_o if_o they_o have_v never_o by_o they_o be_v commit_v and_o all_o this_o through_o the_o mere_a grace_n and_o only_a mercy_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n proof_n proof_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o holy_a scripture_n here_o be_v plain_o set_v down_o first_o that_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o wonderful_a favour_n for_o he_o be_v bless_v say_v the_o psalmist_n 1_o psal_n â—2_n 1_o to_o who_o his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v and_o good_a cause_n be_v there_o why_o he_o shall_v be_v count_v bless_v indeed_o who_o attain_v unto_o this_o see_v that_o he_o be_v forgive_v ten_o thousand_o of_o talent_n of_o which_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o pay_v one_o penny_n and_o so_o stand_v every_o hour_n in_o danger_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n to_o lie_v there_o in_o misery_n perpetual_o 18.24_o maâ—_n 18.24_o â—7_n deut._n â—7_n again_o he_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n which_o attend_v upon_o sinner_n for_o curse_v be_v he_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o and_o this_o curse_n be_v death_n according_a to_o that_o 6_o rom._n 6_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v terrible_a for_o death_n come_v in_o by_o sin_n and_o all_o such_o punishment_n as_o do_v hasten_v unto_o and_o be_v forerunner_n of_o this_o for_z 3â—_n rom._n 5._o lament_n 3_o 3â—_n man_n suffer_v for_o his_o sin_n and_o which_o be_v most_o terrible_a of_o all_o the_o death_n of_o the_o
their_o strictness_n show_v their_o weakness_n in_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o law_n to_o do_v any_o work_n at_o all_o upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n for_o that_o in_o this_o sense_n their_o very_a priest_n do_v continual_o break_v the_o law_n his_o intent_n then_o be_v to_o show_v the_o right_a meaning_n of_o the_o command_n to_o be_v this_o that_o they_o shall_v do_v no_o manner_n work_v except_o such_o as_o be_v of_o present_a necessity_n or_o help_v to_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n now_o for_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n that_o it_o may_v be_v omit_v without_o sin_n the_o lord_n himself_o show_v where_o he_o say_v i_o will_v not_o reproove_v thou_o for_o thy_o sacrifice_n or_o burn_v offering_n 50.8_o psal_n 50.8_o that_o have_v not_o be_v continual_o before_o i_o and_o for_o circumcision_n all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n for_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o year_n their_o child_n be_v uncircumcised_a and_o yet_o no_o sin_n impute_v and_o without_o doubt_n they_o fail_v in_o sundry_a other_o thing_n also_o 12._o joshua_n 5._o matth._n 12._o as_o the_o priest_n do_v in_o give_v david_n of_o the_o shewbread_n which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o people_n to_o eat_v and_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o they_o be_v therefore_o reprove_v by_o any_o of_o the_o prophet_n howsoever_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o when_o they_o presume_v to_o alter_v any_o ceremony_n they_o be_v grievous_o punish_v 10._o levit_fw-la 10._o as_o when_o the_o two_o son_n of_o aaron_n adventure_v to_o sacrifice_v with_o common_a fire_n they_o be_v destroy_v by_o fire_n come_v from_o heaven_n when_o vzzah_n presume_v to_o carry_v the_o ark_n upon_o a_o cart_n and_o to_o stay_v it_o with_o his_o hand_n when_o as_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v touch_v it_o and_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v bear_v upon_o man_n shoulder_n he_o be_v smite_v with_o present_a death_n all_o which_o i_o do_v not_o speak_v to_o the_o end_n 6._o 2._o sam._n 6._o that_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o any_o of_o god_n law_n may_v light_o have_v be_v break_v without_o offence_n but_o that_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v many_o time_n transgress_v and_o yet_o the_o transgressor_n remain_v blameless_a which_o be_v not_o so_o with_o the_o moral_a 4_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v neglect_v make_v man_n of_o how_o holy_a a_o sect_n and_o profession_n soever_o worse_o than_o infidel_n that_o be_v without_o all_o write_a law_n and_o yet_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n 27._o rom_n 2.26_o verse_n 27._o if_o thou_o be_v a_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n thy_o circumcision_n be_v make_v uncircumcision_n and_o shall_v not_o the_o uncircumcision_n which_o be_v by_o nature_n if_o it_o keep_v the_o law_n condemn_v thou_o which_o by_o letter_n and_o circumcision_n be_v a_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n it_o make_v man_n worse_o than_o bruit_n beast_n which_o have_v not_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n the_o ox_n know_v his_o owner_n 1.1_o esay_n 1.1_o and_o the_o ass_n his_o master_n crib_n but_o israel_n have_v not_o know_v i_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o the_o ceremonial_a that_o be_v neglect_v make_v only_o worse_o than_o the_o servant_n and_o peculiar_a people_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v and_o a_o confuse_a multitude_n of_o altogether_o 5._o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v very_o chargeable_a and_o costly_a the_o altar_n can_v not_o be_v maintain_v without_o cost_n the_o first_o bear_v can_v not_o be_v redeem_v without_o manifold_a and_o deep_a cost_n neither_o can_v there_o be_v a_o expiation_n of_o sin_n without_o cost_n and_o charge_n so_o that_o it_o be_v burdensome_a unto_o the_o the_o people_n and_o grievous_a to_o be_v bear_v but_o the_o moral_a law_n put_v to_o no_o such_o busy_a multiplicity_n and_o encombrance_n of_o cost_n it_o require_v the_o right_a disposition_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o then_o obedience_n in_o practice_n will_v easy_o follow_v 6_o the_o moral_a law_n engrave_v in_o table_n of_o stone_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o ark_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o it_o shall_v last_v perpetuallie_o even_o as_o heaven_n the_o throne_n of_o god_n in_o the_o figure_n whereof_o it_o be_v put_v for_o even_o in_o heaven_n the_o moral_a law_n be_v observe_v for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v that_o we_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v may_v be_v do_v in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o the_o other_o law_n these_o be_v to_o last_v only_o to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o all_o by_o christ_n reas_n 1_o cease_v the_o cerimoniall_a law_n cease_v for_o first_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n that_o be_v then_o without_o doubt_n to_o cease_v even_o as_o there_o be_v no_o further_o use_v of_o a_o candle_n when_o the_o sun_n be_v rise_v of_o a_o picture_n when_o the_o person_n be_v present_a of_o the_o a._n b._n c._n when_o the_o grammar_n be_v teach_v for_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v none_o other_o use_n but_o a_o little_a as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o set_v forth_o christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v to_o shed_v his_o blood_n for_o our_o sin_n as_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n be_v shed_v and_o sprinkle_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o offer_v himself_o upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o the_o beast_n be_v offer_v there_o upon_o a_o altar_n to_o bear_v our_o sin_n as_o the_o escape_n goat_n do_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o jew_n especial_o and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n according_a to_o which_o saint_n john_n say_v 1.17_o joh._n 1.17_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n but_o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o this_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o first_o reason_n of_o the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o mosaical_a ceremony_n reas_n 2_o second_o the_o rent_v of_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n at_o christ_n suffering_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n not_o long_o after_o which_o can_v never_o since_o be_v build_v again_o show_v the_o same_o for_o all_o the_o time_n that_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v of_o force_n god_n will_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v thus_o but_o if_o for_o sin_n he_o do_v he_o soon_o return_v in_o mercy_n again_o at_o the_o humiliation_n of_o his_o people_n and_o restore_v these_o service_n reas_n 3_o 7.8.9_o heb._n 7.8.9_o three_o christ_n be_v a_o new_a high_a priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedeck_n who_o be_v great_a than_o aaron_n and_o therefore_o his_o order_n be_v to_o cease_v at_o the_o come_n of_o this_o worthy_a even_o as_o at_o the_o change_n of_o head_n officer_n among_o the_o roman_n the_o dictator_n cease_v when_o the_o emperor_n come_v on_o this_o argument_n the_o apostle_n handle_v learned_o and_o at_o large_a to_o the_o hebrew_n four_o christ_n come_n make_v we_o to_o be_v of_o age_n when_o as_o before_o man_n be_v child_n and_o nothing_o differ_v from_o servant_n as_o the_o apostle_n reason_v to_o the_o galathian_o say_v when_o we_o be_v child_n we_o be_v in_o bondage_n under_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n now_o such_o thing_n as_o serve_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o child_n be_v of_o no_o further_o use_v when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v man_n &_o so_o be_v it_o with_o this_o law_n cease_v 2._o judicial_a law_n cease_v second_o as_o for_o the_o judaical_a law_n some_o be_v willing_a to_o grant_v that_o those_o of_o they_o be_v to_o cease_v which_o concern_v some_o special_a civil_a custom_n of_o that_o people_n the_o entail_v of_o their_o land_n the_o freedom_n of_o servant_n in_o the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n and_o such_o like_a but_o as_o for_o all_o those_o judicial_n which_o uphold_v and_o back_v any_o moral_a law_n they_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v still_o in_o force_n and_o to_o bind_v all_o christian_n of_o those_o that_o lay_v this_o yoke_n upon_o we_o i_o must_v crave_v pardon_n and_o rather_o think_v that_o all_o obligatory_a power_n of_o those_o law_n be_v to_o cease_v at_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o jew_n commonwealth_n in_o as_o much_o as_o those_o law_n be_v by_o special_a measure_n of_o circumstance_n square_v and_o fit_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o people_n as_o well_o in_o the_o civil_a as_o ecclesiastical_a estate_n and_o government_n here_o i_o tread_v in_o reverend_a master_n caluin_v step_n 16._o cal_n instit_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 20._o sect._n 16._o who_o in_o his_o institution_n do_v very_o sound_o determine_v this_o point_n show_v that_o it_o be_v neither_o necessary_a nor_o expedient_a that_o the_o law_n of_o other_o nation_n shall_v be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v
law_n be_v also_o a_o schoolmaster_n when_o we_o be_v come_v to_o christ_n ever_o check_v and_o correct_v we_o when_o we_o walk_v not_o according_a to_o the_o straight_a rule_n thereof_o but_o the_o gospel_n upon_o our_o humiliation_n comfort_v we_o and_o assure_v we_o that_o all_o our_o aberration_n and_o go_v astray_o be_v remit_v so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o heart_n unfeigned_o hate_v that_o evil_n which_o we_o do_v 7._o rom._n 7._o now_o as_o there_o be_v difference_n betwixt_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n so_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n wherein_o they_o agree_v 3_o the_o agreement_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a heb._n â—_o 1_o mat_n 3_o 1._o in_o the_o author_n god_n not_o as_o the_o mad_a manichee_n teach_v the_o bad_a god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o good_a god_n the_o author_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o same_o god_n which_o speak_v by_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n in_o these_o last_o day_n speak_v also_o at_o diverse_a time_n and_o in_o diverse_a manner_n in_o time_n past_a he_o that_o say_v from_o heaven_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n hear_v you_o he_o the_o same_o god_n speak_v all_o these_o word_n &_o say_v from_o heaven_n i_o be_o thy_o lord_n thy_o god_n which_o bring_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o bondage_n etc._n etc._n 2._o they_o agree_v in_o the_o threaten_n of_o sin_n and_o urge_v obedience_n unto_o the_o lord_n in_o all_o thing_n but_o the_o law_n urge_v it_o for_o fear_n the_o gospel_n for_o love_n if_o you_o love_v i_o keep_v my_o commandment_n the_o law_n as_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o life_n the_o gospel_n as_o most_o necessary_a sign_n of_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o way_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v we_o to_o walk_v in_o unto_o life_n the_o law_n give_v no_o hope_n in_o the_o case_n of_o swerve_v from_o the_o strict_a rule_n thereof_o the_o gospel_n give_v hope_n to_o the_o penitent_a and_o where_o the_o like_a hope_n be_v give_v by_o the_o prophet_n they_o do_v rather_o play_v evangelist_n than_o preacher_n of_o the_o law_n 3._o they_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o howsoever_o the_o gospel_n give_v hope_n to_o the_o penitent_a yet_o it_o deni_v all_o hope_n to_o those_o that_o live_v and_o die_v in_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n for_o against_o such_o most_o common_a be_v the_o threaten_n contain_v in_o the_o gospel_n they_o that_o do_v such_o thing_n 5.17_o gal._n 5.17_o shall_v never_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 4._o they_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o there_o be_v no_o contradiction_n betwixt_o they_o but_o as_o they_o come_v from_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n so_o there_o be_v a_o sweet_a harmony_n &_o consent_n between_o they_o the_o one_o only_o show_v what_o god_n do_v strict_o require_v in_o his_o justice_n the_o other_o how_o his_o justice_n be_v satisfy_v and_o yet_o his_o mercy_n to_o sinful_a man_n appear_v the_o one_o say_v he_o that_o break_v the_o commandment_n shall_v die_v the_o other_o say_v that_o because_o man_n through_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o nature_n can_v not_o but_o break_v they_o one_o man_n that_o never_o break_v any_o the_o least_o of_o they_o die_v in_o the_o stead_n of_o sinful_a man_n and_o thus_o free_v he_o that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o death_n from_o death_n and_o damnation_n 5._o they_o agree_v in_o the_o minister_n of_o they_o both_o for_o they_o of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v without_o blemish_n their_o lip_n be_v to_o preserve_v knowledge_n they_o be_v to_o live_v of_o their_o service_n they_o be_v diverse_a sort_n both_o priest_n &_o levit_n they_o be_v watchman_n etc._n etc._n so_o ought_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o must_v be_v unblameable_a apt_a to_o teach_v they_o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v to_o live_v of_o the_o gospel_n 5.2_o 1._o tim_n 3._o 1._o cor._n 9.24_o ephes_n 4.12_o 2._o pet._n 5.2_o some_o be_v doctor_n some_o pastor_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v pastor_n watch_v and_o keep_v their_o flock_n as_o those_o that_o must_v give_v account_n for_o they_o and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o three_o general_n 19.20_o the_o manner_n how_o this_o law_n be_v give_v exod._n 19.20_o the_o next_o thing_n to_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o general_a be_v the_o manner_n how_o this_o law_n be_v give_v and_o that_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o nineteenth_o and_o twenty_o of_o exodus_fw-la 1._o first_o there_o be_v great_a preparation_n three_o day_n together_o the_o people_n be_v sanctify_v according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o those_o time_n by_o wash_n and_o purifying_n show_v both_o what_o need_v we_o have_v by_o prayer_n and_o read_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o may_v bring_v we_o from_o worldly_a to_o heavenly_a meditation_n to_o prepare_v ourselves_o ever_o before_o that_o we_o come_v to_o hear_v the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o holy_a word_n and_o also_o how_o we_o must_v ever_o be_v more_o and_o more_o do_v away_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n the_o blot_n and_o blemish_n of_o our_o nature_n that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o fit_a to_o come_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o holy_a 2._o second_o a_o straight_a charge_n be_v give_v that_o neither_o man_n nor_o beast_n under_o pain_n of_o death_n shall_v come_v near_o the_o mount_n whence_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v deliver_v but_o certain_a mark_n be_v set_v beyond_o which_o none_o may_v dare_v to_o pass_v show_v as_o the_o apostle_n hence_o note_v 12.19_o 2._o cor._n 3.6.7_o heb._n 12.19_o how_o glorious_a be_v the_o law_n now_o to_o be_v deliver_v and_o if_o such_o as_o pass_v the_o mark_n set_v they_o be_v without_o mercy_n to_o die_v the_o death_n that_o much_o more_o the_o transgressor_n of_o any_o of_o these_o precept_n shall_v die_v and_o find_v no_o mercy_n 2d_o heb._n 12_o 2d_o three_o the_o lord_n descend_v with_o great_a terror_n the_o trumpet_n sound_v the_o earth_n shake_v and_o lightning_n fly_v abroad_o insomuch_o as_o that_o the_o people_n be_v note_v to_o have_v run_v away_o and_o moses_n himself_o to_o have_v say_v i_o tremble_v and_o quake_v show_v that_o the_o thing_n here_o utter_v be_v grave_a and_o weighty_a and_o to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o heart_n with_o a_o fear_n of_o offend_v against_o they_o and_o also_o that_o when_o the_o time_n shall_v be_v of_o call_v the_o offender_n to_o account_n with_o what_o wonderful_a terror_n the_o lord_n will_v then_o come_v against_o they_o 4._o almighty_a god_n himself_o speak_v all_o these_o word_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o all_o the_o people_n but_o when_o they_o be_v too_o weak_a to_o bear_v his_o word_n and_o desire_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o speak_v any_o more_o for_o so_o they_o shall_v die_v but_o promise_v obedience_n if_o moses_n shall_v speak_v two_o table_n of_o stone_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o write_v with_o god_n own_o finger_n that_o he_o may_v carry_v they_o to_o the_o people_n show_v hereby_o how_o stony-hard_a our_o heart_n be_v and_o that_o god_n finger_n alone_o be_v able_a to_o imprint_v they_o there_o his_o speech_n from_o heaven_n must_v work_v in_o we_o a_o reverence_n of_o they_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v too_o negligent_a of_o his_o law_n 5._o when_o moses_n have_v break_v these_o table_n through_o zeal_n see_v how_o god_n be_v dishonour_v in_o his_o absence_n by_o golden_a calf_n which_o they_o have_v set_v up_o and_o worship_v the_o lord_n bid_v he_o hew_v two_o other_o table_n and_o therein_o he_o write_v all_o the_o word_n that_o be_v in_o the_o first_o show_v hereby_o that_o man_n heart_n by_o god_n creation_n have_v all_o the_o law_n ready_a write_v in_o it_o as_o the_o table_n prepare_v by_o god_n himself_o have_v but_o the_o heart_n which_o he_o have_v get_v unto_o himself_o by_o fall_v away_o from_o god_n be_v without_o any_o letter_n hereof_o in_o effect_n until_o that_o the_o lord_n write_v they_o anew_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o table_n prepare_v by_o moses_n 6._o last_o when_o moses_n have_v be_v long_o with_o the_o lord_n and_o come_v with_o these_o law_n unto_o the_o people_n his_o face_n shine_v so_o as_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o look_v upon_o he_o for_o which_o cause_n he_o use_v a_o veil_n when_o he_o come_v unto_o they_o and_o put_v it_o off_o when_o he_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n show_v hereby_o as_o s._n paul_n note_v â—4_n 2._o cor_fw-la 3.13_o â—4_n that_o the_o jew_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o see_v into_o the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n christ_n jesus_n until_o the_o vale_n of_o blindness_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o lord_n neither_o yet_o can_v any_o of_o the_o gentile_n without_o the_o same_o
he_o 10.28_o math._n 10.28_o who_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o hell_n 3._o for_o trust_v and_o confidence_n 125._o 3._o duty_n to_o trust_v in_o god_n psal_n 20_o 8._o psal_n 125._o they_o which_o trust_v in_o other_o thing_n either_o man_n or_o horse_n strength_n or_o wit_n shall_v be_v confound_v only_o he_o that_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o the_o lord_n shall_v stand_v steadfast_o he_o shall_v be_v as_o mount_n zion_n that_o can_v never_o be_v move_v wherefore_o all_o other_o trust_n be_v straight_o forbid_v and_o this_o alone_a every_o where_o command_v as_o be_v a_o most_o mighty_a and_o strong_a arm_n and_o tower_n 4._o for_o seek_v to_o the_o lord_n by_o prayer_n 14._o 4._o duty_n to_o seek_v unto_o he_o by_o prayer_n psal_n 50_o 14._o which_o be_v also_o a_o action_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o lift_v up_o of_o the_o soul_n we_o be_v hoth_o direct_v unto_o he_o say_v call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n and_o i_o will_v hear_v and_o deliver_v you_o and_o unto_o he_o only_o where_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o shall_v worwip_n the_o lord_n thy_o god_n 6.13_o deut._n 6.13_o and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v and_o by_o the_o example_n of_o holy_a man_n mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o which_o not_o one_o be_v to_o be_v find_v negligent_a in_o this_o duty_n not_o one_o that_o do_v the_o lord_n this_o dishonour_n to_o make_v the_o lift_n up_o of_o his_o heart_n common_a to_o any_o other_o saint_n or_o angel_n and_o true_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n that_o we_o shall_v thus_o set_v up_o the_o lord_n in_o our_o affection_n for_o who_o be_v to_o be_v find_v so_o worthy_a of_o love_n as_o he_o 1.17_o jam._n 1.17_o see_v that_o he_o be_v our_o maker_n and_o every_o good_a gift_n and_o every_o perfect_a gift_n come_v down_o from_o he_o the_o father_n of_o light_n and_o if_o excess_n of_o love_n require_v the_o like_a in_o those_o who_o be_v thus_o affect_v then_o the_o very_a love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o if_o there_o be_v none_o other_o motive_n may_v constrain_v we_o to_o this_o excess_n of_o love_n towards_o his_o majesty_n 10.3_o rom._n 5._o psal_n 10.3_o for_o he_o love_v we_o yet_o be_v enemy_n he_o love_v we_o with_o that_o love_n with_o which_o parent_n do_v love_v their_o dear_a child_n esa_n esa_n yea_o with_o great_a than_o tender-hearted_a mother_n for_o though_o they_o shall_v forget_v their_o child_n the_o fruit_n of_o their_o own_o womb_n yet_o god_n will_v not_o forget_v his_o people_n 40._o who_o so_o mighty_a as_o the_o lord_n god_n esa_n 40._o again_o who_o be_v so_o terrible_a as_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o worthy_a to_o be_v stand_v in_o awe_n of_o prince_n be_v but_o grasshopper_n and_o all_o the_o world_n but_o as_o the_o drop_n of_o a_o bucket_n in_o comparison_n of_o he_o when_o he_o come_v down_o the_o earth_n tremble_v and_o quake_v the_o bright_a body_n of_o the_o heaven_n for_o fear_n cover_v themselves_o with_o blackness_n his_o voice_n be_v thunder_n cast_v down_o the_o strong_a thing_n and_o make_v the_o very_a hind_n to_o calf_n for_o fear_n 29._o psal_n 29._o his_o breath_n a_o smoke_n and_o consume_a fire_n his_o chariot_n the_o strong_a tempestuous_a wind_n for_o he_o ride_v upon_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o wind_n his_o rod_n a_o iron_n sceptre_n beat_v in_o piece_n whole_a nation_n as_o a_o potter_n vessel_n his_o eye_n as_o flame_n of_o fire_n cast_v forth_o lightning_n his_o hand_n such_o as_o that_o he_o can_v span_n the_o earth_n and_o hold_v all_o the_o water_n of_o the_o sea_n within_o his_o fist_n the_o heaven_n be_v his_o throne_n and_o the_o earth_n his_o footstool_n his_o army_n be_v angel_n twenty_o thousand_o thousand_o let_v he_o but_o begin_v to_o speak_v 33._o exod._n 20._o exod._n 33._o and_o all_o man_n will_v run_v away_o let_v he_o but_o show_v himself_o and_o no_o flesh_n can_v live_v yea_o let_v but_o one_o of_o his_o angel_n come_v and_o we_o shall_v tremble_o fall_v down_o like_o dead_a man_n who_o then_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v like_o unto_o he_o with_o he_o we_o may_v take_v courage_n and_o say_v 8.33_o rom_n 8.33_o who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o but_o have_v he_o against_o we_o it_o will_v no_o whit_n avail_v though_o all_o the_o world_n be_v on_o our_o side_n 6.17_o none_o to_o be_v trust_v in_o but_o god_n prou._n 23.5_o 1._o tim._n 6.17_o moreover_o what_o be_v there_o to_o be_v trust_v in_o beside_o the_o lord_n not_o riches_n for_o they_o have_v wing_n like_o a_o eagle_n and_o will_v fly_v away_o great_a substance_n be_v the_o uncertainty_n of_o riches_n not_o friend_n among_o man_n for_o they_o ebb_v and_o flow_v as_o we_o be_v in_o prosperity_n or_o adversity_n their_o breath_n be_v but_o in_o their_o nostril_n as_o a_o light_n they_o be_v soon_o put_v out_o nor_o among_o the_o saint_n depart_v for_o they_o know_v not_o of_o we_o and_o of_o our_o case_n not_o cunning_a &_o wit_n 64.13_o esa_n 64.13_o for_o ahithophels_n wit_n be_v soon_o turn_v into_o foolishness_n not_o our_o own_o strength_n courage_n and_o preparation_n for_o a_o horse_n be_v but_o a_o vain_a thing_n to_o save_v a_o man_n our_o strength_n be_v but_o as_o grass_n that_o be_v soon_o cut_v down_o and_o wither_v the_o lord_n only_o then_o be_v a_o sure_a tower_n of_o defence_n a_o fortress_n and_o strong_a castle_n to_o such_o as_o fly_v unto_o he_o of_o this_o have_v jehoshaphat_n experience_n when_o his_o enemy_n come_v upon_o he_o he_o say_v 20._o 2_o chron._n 20._o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v but_o our_o eye_n wait_v upon_o thou_o o_o lord_n and_o so_o he_o put_v they_o to_o flight_n without_o strike_v one_o stroke_n and_o the_o like_a experience_n have_v ananias_n and_o his_o brethren_n who_o do_v rather_o than_o fall_v down_o before_o nebuchadnezzars_n golden_a image_n offer_v themselves_o to_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n be_v seven_o time_n hot_a then_o at_o other_o time_n because_o they_o know_v that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o deliver_v they_o and_o so_o escape_v untouched_a of_o the_o fire_n what_o shall_v i_o further_o speak_v of_o jaacob_n joseph_n daniel_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v there_o ever_o any_o that_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n in_o vain_a no_o very_o examine_v all_o history_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v none_o but_o contrariwise_o martyr_n rejoice_v against_o their_o expose_v unto_o wild_a beast_n upon_o torment_a rack_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o fiery_a flame_n and_o oftentimes_o save_v out_o of_o strong_a prison_n and_o the_o very_a jaw_n of_o death_n innocent_a soul_n wonderful_o justify_v and_o their_o adversary_n shame_v man_n distress_v and_o almost_o famish_v miraculous_o provide_v for_o and_o whole_a nation_n unjust_o attempt_v by_o the_o proud_a enemy_n with_o help_n from_o heaven_n deliver_v and_o their_o enemy_n confound_v and_o all_o this_o when_o they_o have_v put_v their_o trust_n in_o the_o lord_n 17.1_o gen._n 17.1_o last_o can_v it_o enter_v into_o any_o reasonable_a soul_n to_o think_v that_o he_o have_v need_n to_o pray_v to_o any_o other_o save_v to_o the_o lord_n only_o see_v he_o alone_o can_v thus_o powerful_o save_v &_o need_v no_o helper_n indeed_o when_o we_o seek_v succour_n from_o humane_a wit_n counsel_n strength_n friend_n or_o ally_n it_o be_v good_a to_o make_v our_o side_n as_o strong_a as_o we_o can_v by_o seek_v unto_o many_o but_o gross_a impiety_n because_o we_o shall_v thus_o join_v unto_o he_o fellow_n and_o partner_n and_o thirst_n subject_n as_o it_o be_v into_o the_o chair_n of_o their_o prince_n when_o he_o alone_o require_v all_o our_o heart_n we_o shall_v give_v room_n to_o other_o a_o thousand_o time_n inferior_a to_o he_o when_o he_o command_v that_o we_o shall_v serve_v he_o only_o &_o worship_v he_o we_o shall_v sacrilegious_o communicate_v our_o service_n unto_o creature_n also_o neither_o do_v it_o help_v which_o be_v allege_v that_o we_o do_v not_o join_v the_o creature_n with_o the_o creator_n but_o only_o use_v he_o in_o his_o place_n be_v near_o &_o dear_a unto_o the_o lord_n that_o through_o his_o mediation_n we_o may_v the_o rather_o be_v accept_v for_o god_n be_v not_o like_o earthly_a prince_n unto_o who_o a_o poor_a subject_n usual_o can_v have_v access_n without_o the_o help_n of_o some_o near_o about_o he_o or_o if_o he_o be_v he_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o best_a only_a such_o as_o the_o emperor_n rodulph_n be_v anno_fw-la 1273._o who_o be_v wont_a to_o say_v to_o those_o about_o he_o give_v leave_v i_o pray_v you_o and_o room_n 13._o cant._n 13._o to_o my_o subject_n to_o come_v unto_o i_o for_o i_o be_v not_o therefore_o make_v emperor_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v shut_v up_o from_o man_n as_o it_o be_v
divide_v from_o god_n upon_o which_o he_o will_v pour_v out_o his_o wrath_n 4.5_o prayer_n at_o go_v to_o meat_n 1._o tim._n 4.5_o again_o prayer_n be_v ordinary_o to_o be_v use_v when_o we_o receive_v any_o of_o god_n good_a creature_n for_o our_o sustenance_n for_o by_o man_n sin_n the_o creature_n become_v accurse_v unto_o he_o by_o prayer_n they_o be_v again_o sanctify_v every_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n 9.13_o 1._o sam._n 9.13_o when_o a_o feast_n be_v make_v in_o the_o land_n of_o zuph_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o people_n will_v not_o eat_v until_o that_o samuel_n come_v and_o have_v bless_v the_o feast_n even_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o beast_n be_v gather_v together_o to_o the_o water_n in_o the_o wilderness_n that_o for_o fear_n of_o poison_n they_o will_v not_o drink_v till_o the_o unicorn_n have_v with_o his_o horn_n stir_v the_o water_n and_o after_o meat_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o praise_n god_n &_o so_o as_o we_o be_v command_v whether_o we_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v 10.31_o 1_o cor._n 10.31_o we_o shall_v do_v all_o â—o_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 6._o pray_v in_o time_n of_o troublel_n dan._n 6._o extraordinary_o we_o must_v pray_v often_o in_o the_o time_n of_o any_o extraordinary_a danger_n or_o trouble_n by_o sickness_n persecution_n battle_n and_o war_n famine_n and_o loss_n daniel_n at_o this_o time_n beside_o morning_n and_o evening_n pray_v also_o at_o noontide_n daily_o david_n in_o the_o like_a case_n pray_v seven_o time_n a_o day_n and_o at_o midnight_n christ_n pray_v three_o time_n together_o in_o his_o agony_n 2._o mâ—th_n 27._o act_n 2._o and_o the_o disciple_n continue_v daily_o together_o in_o prayer_n and_o in_o those_o time_n of_o persecution_n the_o faithful_a be_v note_v to_o have_v meet_v to_o prayer_n and_o to_o have_v continue_v three_o sometime_o six_o day_n together_o without_o take_v food_n until_o night_n these_o time_n of_o trouble_n be_v more_o special_o time_n of_o prayer_n to_o make_v pray_v our_o practice_n night_n and_o day_n and_o to_o procure_v other_o to_o pray_v with_o we_o and_o for_o us._n â—0_n joh._n 4._o â—0_n for_o the_o place_n and_o gesture_n to_o be_v use_v in_o prayer_n we_o know_v that_o now_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n of_o place_n howsoever_o it_o have_v be_v in_o time_n past_a for_o every_o where_o god_n may_v be_v call_v upon_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n and_o for_o gesture_n come_v say_v the_o prophet_n let_v we_o fall_v down_o and_o kneel_v before_o the_o lord_n our_o maker_n not_o that_o prayer_n be_v not_o available_a without_o kneel_v for_o isaac_n walk_v in_o the_o field_n and_o pray_v jonah_n lie_v in_o the_o whale_n belly_n pray_v etc._n etc._n but_o because_o all_o worship_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v due_a to_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o and_o because_o prostration_n or_o kneel_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o b_o ee_v the_o more_o humility_n in_o the_o mind_n therefore_o though_o kneel_v be_v not_o always_o necessary_a yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v both_o in_o public_a and_o private_a by_o all_o that_o will_v yield_v unto_o god_n his_o due_a and_o entire_a worship_n and_o in_o all_o public_a prayer_n it_o be_v the_o more_o due_o and_o strict_o to_o be_v use_v where_o the_o order_n of_o church_n do_v express_o enjoin_v it_o or_o the_o laudable_a custom_n of_o the_o congregation_n commend_v it_o to_o conclude_v the_o omission_n of_o decent_a &_o usual_a gesture_n must_v needs_o be_v more_o or_o less_o scandalous_a as_o argue_v either_o coldness_n in_o devotion_n or_o contempt_n of_o the_o church_n or_o discrepancie_n in_o opinion_n oâ—_n in_o affection_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n people_n with_o who_o we_o seem_v to_o make_v but_o half_a conjunction_n while_o we_o deny_v the_o uniformity_n of_o our_o bodily_a humiliation_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o general_a introduction_n to_o prayer_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n quest_n 116._o how_o and_o according_a to_o what_o pattern_n ought_v we_o to_o pray_v answ_n the_o pattern_n and_o form_n of_o prayer_n for_o our_o direction_n be_v the_o lord_n prayer_n our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n hallow_v be_v thy_o name_n thy_o kingdom_n come_v thy_o will_n be_v do_v in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n and_o forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n as_o we_o forgive_v they_o that_o trespass_n against_o we_o and_o lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n but_o deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n the_o power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n explan_n have_v hitherto_o make_v way_n to_o the_o lord_n prayer_n follow_v in_o the_o catechism_n by_o consider_v some_o necessary_a question_n it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o come_v more_o near_o to_o the_o prayer_n itself_o which_o be_v our_o only_a absolute_a and_o perfect_a pattern_n concern_v this_o prayer_n consider_v we_o some_o thing_n general_o and_o then_o particular_o of_o the_o part_n hereof_o general_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o prayer_n 11.1_o the_o author_n of_o this_o prayer_n luâ—_n 11.1_o answ_n christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o spirit_n be_v god_n bless_v for_o ever_o he_o have_v be_v himself_o busy_v in_o prayer_n be_v desire_v by_o his_o disciple_n say_v good_a master_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v as_o john_n also_o teach_v his_o disciple_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o when_o you_o pray_v say_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n whence_o it_o have_v the_o name_n the_o lord_n prayer_n as_o the_o lord_n day_n the_o lord_n supper_n &c_n &c_n 2._o consider_v therefore_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o prayer_n as_o salomon_n song_n be_v call_v a_o song_n of_o song_n so_o this_o may_v be_v a_o prayer_n of_o prayer_n excel_v all_o other_o prayer_n and_o as_o the_o lord_n supper_n because_o by_o he_o institute_v be_v of_o that_o reverend_a account_n that_o whosoever_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v his_o own_o damnation_n so_o whosoever_o use_v the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n unworthy_o endanger_v himself_o of_o damnation_n hereby_o the_o author_n be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n &_o like_v unto_o himself_o have_v make_v this_o prayer_n with_o admirable_a wisdom_n draw_v the_o whole_a scripture_n into_o a_o short_a epitome_n herein_o and_o comprise_v all_o our_o want_n of_o every_o kind_n in_o a_o few_o word_n with_o all_o most_o needful_a direction_n about_o prayer_n and_o reason_n move_v in_o the_o offer_n up_o of_o praoer_n so_o that_o if_o all_o man_n shall_v all_o together_o have_v study_v all_o their_o day_n they_o can_v not_o possible_o make_v a_o prayer_n of_o such_o worth_a and_o excellency_n 6.9_o math._n 6.9_o three_o consider_v the_o use_n of_o this_o prayer_n which_o be_v both_o for_o the_o word_n and_o the_o matter_n and_o form_n some_o think_v that_o it_o be_v only_o to_o be_v use_v as_o a_o direction_n by_o which_o we_o may_v learn_v how_o and_o what_o to_o pray_v and_o that_o the_o woe_n d_n be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v because_o christ_n say_v after_o this_o manner_n pray_v you_o other_o think_v it_o the_o only_a prayer_n to_o be_v use_v at_o all_o time_n and_o upon_o all_o occasion_n because_o christ_n say_v when_o you_o pray_v say_v our_o father_n 11.2_o luc._n 11.2_o etc._n etc._n but_o neither_o right_n the_o truth_n be_v that_o which_o make_v a_o perfect_a consent_n betwixt_o these_o two_o evangelist_n report_v what_o christ_n say_v viz._n the_o use_n of_o this_o prayer_n be_v not_o only_o to_o direct_v for_o matter_n or_o for_o word_n but_o for_o both_o say_v these_o word_n when_o you_o pray_v or_o use_v this_o pattern_n for_o a_o direction_n and_o frame_v all_o your_o petition_n according_o first_o use_v the_o word_n of_o this_o prey_n if_o thou_o know_v not_o how_o otherwise_o according_a to_o it_o to_o express_v thy_o mind_n and_o though_o thou_o know_v yet_o use_v it_o and_o urge_v the_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v hereby_o to_o hear_v thou_o for_o as_o câ—priaâ—_n say_v a_o father_n will_v acknowledge_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o only_a son_n &_o the_o lord_n can_v but_o acknowledge_v the_o voice_n and_o word_n of_o his_o son_n be_v utter_v by_o any_o of_o the_o faithful_a but_o take_v heed_n lest_o in_o pray_v these_o word_n the_o tongue_n run_v without_o the_o heart_n as_o it_o must_v needs_o do_v in_o those_o that_o ceremonious_o rehearse_v they_o make_v haste_n to_o have_v do_v even_o like_a unto_o a_o chlide_a say_v his_o lesson_n which_o he_o have_v con_v perfect_o such_o may_v say_v the_o word_n of_o god_n dear_a son_n and_o yet_o go_v away_o without_o any_o notice_n take_v of_o they_o
power_n but_o of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n that_o be_v be_v of_o god_n even_o as_o the_o river_n come_v from_o the_o sea_n and_o run_v into_o the_o sea_n so_o all_o man_n greatness_n and_o that_o they_o be_v man_n come_v from_o god_n and_o end_n in_o god_n if_o god_n command_v any_o thing_n he_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v for_o his_o command_n sake_n if_o man_n command_v any_o thing_n he_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v for_o god_n sake_n which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o sin_n shall_v not_o so_o much_o have_v the_o upper_a hand_n but_o this_o be_v turn_v among_o the_o man_n of_o this_o age_n into_o the_o contrary_a man_n be_v hear_v and_o observe_v for_o himself_o god_n for_o man_n a_o plain_a evidence_n whereof_o be_v the_o obedience_n of_o the_o most_o unto_o great_a person_n and_o governor_n and_o neglect_v of_o god_n poor_a minister_n arm_v only_o with_o the_o word_n the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o that_o the_o first_o and_o main_a thing_n by_o the_o lord_n intend_v in_o create_v all_o be_v his_o own_o glory_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v good_a for_o man_n be_v subordinate_a unto_o this_o and_o only_o so_o far_o forth_o to_o be_v seek_v after_o as_o it_o make_v for_o god_n glory_n the_o heaven_n be_v make_v to_o show_v his_o glory_n the_o earth_n and_o sea_n be_v for_o his_o glory_n all_o man_n be_v make_v for_o his_o glory_n yea_o the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n for_o of_o he_o for_o he_o and_o unto_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n to_o he_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o 36._o rom._n 11_o 36._o amen_n this_o make_v moses_n to_o neglect_v his_o own_o soul_n rather_o than_o god_n shall_v be_v dishonour_v and_o paul_n to_o lay_v open_a himself_o to_o the_o curse_n that_o god_n may_v have_v glory_n by_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o this_o will_v make_v every_o one_o that_o be_v a_o obedient_a subject_n to_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n with_o joy_n to_o bear_v any_o cross_n so_o that_o god_n may_v have_v glory_n to_o account_v all_o loss_n which_o be_v get_v with_o his_o dishonour_n for_o if_o the_o main_a estate_n of_o any_o man_n be_v safe_a he_o be_v the_o less_o trouble_v at_o small_a loss_n but_o much_o less_o if_o hundreth_n of_o pound_n be_v daily_o add_v hereunto_o and_o his_o loss_n be_v but_o some_o few_o penny_n no_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v much_o trouble_v at_o our_o own_o loss_n or_o cross_n see_v the_o main_a god_n glory_n be_v hereby_o great_o increase_v 3._o that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n name_n be_v so_o dear_a as_o that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o make_v it_o his_o mark_n in_o the_o creation_n but_o in_o every_o particular_a duty_n do_v by_o man_n he_o set_v it_o still_o as_o his_o mark_n as_o here_o in_o prayer_n in_o give_v the_o law_n he_o begin_v with_o his_o own_o majesty_n in_o the_o gospel_n at_o the_o very_a nativity_n of_o that_o bless_a one_o the_o angel_n be_v hear_v laud_v and_o glorify_v god_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n ought_v we_o to_o be_v affect_v to_o god_n glory_n in_o every_o duty_n seek_v this_o first_o and_o chief_o and_o not_o to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n as_o the_o pharisee_n for_o if_o a_o man_n do_v fast_o pray_v hear_v the_o word_n give_v alm_n deal_v just_o in_o some_o other_o respect_n chief_o he_o break_v this_o rule_n of_o christ_n he_o please_v not_o whatsoever_o or_o how_o oft_o soever_o his_o devotion_n be_v he_o can_v have_v no_o thanks_n at_o god_n hand_n quest_n 122._o which_o be_v the_o three_o petition_n concern_v god_n glory_n answ_n the_o first_o be_v hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n the_o second_o thy_o kingdom_n come_v the_o three_o thy_o will_v be_v do_v in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n quest_n 123._o in_o the_o first_o of_o these_o petition_n what_o do_v you_o desire_v answ_n that_o the_o holy_a name_n of_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o the_o use_n of_o his_o title_n word_n and_o work_n explan_n in_o handle_v these_o petition_n more_o particular_o i_o will_v observe_v first_o the_o order_n second_o the_o sense_n three_o the_o scope_n of_o every_o petition_n for_o the_o first_o hallow_v be_v thy_o name_n this_o be_v place_v before_o thy_o kingdom_n come_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v a_o true_a subject_n of_o god_n kingdom_n unless_o that_o in_o his_o heart_n he_o make_v principal_a account_n of_o god_n glory_n for_o then_o only_o may_v thou_o hope_v to_o be_v accept_v as_o a_o good_a subject_n under_o god_n kingdom_n when_o thou_o first_o desire_v hallow_v be_v not_o i_o but_o thy_o name_n god_n the_o name_n of_o god_n when_o thou_o set_v up_o not_o thyself_o thy_o pleasure_n profit_n or_o glory_n to_o be_v chief_o seek_v after_o in_o profess_v the_o christian_a religion_n but_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n name_n so_o that_o such_o as_o seek_v for_o advantage_n by_o their_o profession_n 6.6_o 1._o tim._n 6.6_o think_v that_o gain_n be_v godliness_n as_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o some_o who_o the_o apostle_n challenge_v that_o under_o the_o colour_n of_o religion_n deceive_v and_o inveigle_v other_o to_o their_o own_o commodity_n be_v not_o of_o god_n kingdom_n but_o be_v puff_v up_o know_v nothing_o dote_v in_o stead_n of_o go_v the_o right_a way_n 5._o verse_n 5._o or_o have_v any_o true_a wisdom_n 2._o for_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n here_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v whereby_o the_o lord_n be_v make_v know_v unto_o we_o according_a to_o his_o most_o glorious_a attribute_n wisdom_n power_n mercy_n etc._n etc._n name_n 1._o god_n be_v know_v by_o his_o name_n and_o this_o be_v first_o by_o his_o title_n god_n lord_n jehovah_n lord_n of_o host_n the_o almighty_a etc._n etc._n for_o by_o these_o god_n have_v make_v himself_o know_v unto_o we_o and_o thâ—se_a do_v serve_v most_o proper_o to_o set_v forth_o god_n for_o which_o cause_n though_o for_o their_o office_n sake_n be_v god_n vicegerent_n some_o have_v be_v call_v god_n and_o lord_n yet_o never_o any_o man_n presume_v thus_o to_o be_v call_v as_o by_o his_o proper_a name_n that_o we_o can_v read_v of_o among_o all_o god_n people_n â—n_o the_o book_n of_o god_n but_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v true_o emmanuel_n god_n with_o us._n let_v no_o man_n therefore_o aspire_v after_o such_o name_n but_o leave_v they_o off_o rather_o as_o too_o high_a for_o mortal_a man_n 3.18_o 2._o by_o his_o word_n john_n 1._o 2._o cor._n 3.18_o second_o god_n be_v make_v know_v by_o his_o word_n and_o therefore_o christ_n have_v the_o title_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o fountain_n from_o whence_o the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n slow_v and_o he_o that_o know_v the_o word_n write_v know_v god_n his_o face_n be_v visible_o and_o glorious_o reflect_v to_o our_o open_a face_n there_o as_o by_o a_o glass_n three_o by_o his_o work_n the_o heaven_n the_o earth_n the_o sea_n workâ—_n 3._o by_o his_o workâ—_n infinite_a number_n of_o creature_n herein_o contain_v which_o do_v also_o set_v forth_o god_n unto_o we_o for_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o he_o that_o be_v 1.20_o rom._n 1.20_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n be_v see_v by_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n consider_v in_o his_o work_n and_o as_o these_o last_a work_n of_o god_n do_v set_v he_o forth_o unto_o we_o so_o do_v his_o transient_a work_n act_n of_o judgement_n mercy_n providence_n and_o goodness_n let_v thy_o name_n be_v hallow_v or_o sanctify_v 1._o this_o do_v first_o signify_v what_o to_o sanctify_v what_o the_o purify_n of_o a_o thing_n which_o before_o be_v corrupt_v and_o unholy_a thus_o mystical_o it_o be_v show_v to_o peter_n that_o god_n have_v sanctify_v the_o gentile_n when_o he_o be_v invite_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o creature_n appear_v in_o the_o sheet_n and_o refuse_v they_o as_o unclean_a be_v the_o second_o time_n command_v the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v sanctify_v 10.15_o act_n 10.15_o pollute_v thou_o not_o 2._o the_o separate_n of_o any_o thing_n common_a to_o a_o holy_a use_n thus_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n be_v say_v to_o be_v sanctify_v and_o their_o vestment_n and_o vessel_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o all_o thing_n dedicate_v and_o thus_o be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n now_o a_o day_n to_o be_v count_v holy_a and_o glebe_n and_o tithe_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o the_o acknowledge_v of_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v holy_a and_o declare_v it_o by_o give_v all_o due_a observance_n and_o respect_v hereunto_o so_o that_o the_o holiness_n thereof_o may_v be_v make_v more_o famous_a and_o notable_a among_o all_o man_n and_o thus_o principal_o do_v we_o pray_v hollow_a be_v thy_o name_n as_o it_o be_v holy_a and_o glorious_a make_v we_o to_o
foreknowledge_n of_o god_n and_o against_o his_o dispose_n will_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o wicked_a man_n and_o wicked_a angel_n shall_v do_v any_o thing_n but_o in_o this_o there_o be_v little_a comfort_n as_o to_o the_o galleyslave_n of_o the_o turk_n be_v compel_v to_o their_o task_n the_o comfort_n only_o be_v when_o from_o the_o heart_n willing_o and_o cheerful_o god_n will_v be_v do_v namely_o his_o reveal_v will_n and_o law_n 1_o to_o do_v god_n will_n heb._n 11.6_o esay_n 1_o now_o for_o this_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o a_o man_n be_v first_o of_o this_o kingdom_n without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n all_o duty_n do_v by_o the_o unsanctified_a jew_n live_v in_o sin_n be_v reject_v as_o abominable_a their_o new_a moon_n their_o sabbath_n their_o incense_n their_o sacrifice_n without_o these_o a_o man_n can_v so_o much_o as_o think_v any_o thing_n please_v unto_o god_n 3.5_o 2._o cor._n 3.5_o even_o as_o they_o that_o yield_v allegiance_n to_o the_o pope_n or_o to_o the_o turk_n or_o any_o enemy_n of_o our_o king_n can_v please_v he_o their_o lawful_a sovereign_n how_o officious_a soever_o they_o be_v so_o they_o in_o who_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n be_v not_o yet_o shake_v off_o but_o be_v still_o through_o infidelity_n and_o the_o love_n of_o sin_n under_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o air_n and_o not_o subject_n of_o the_o kingoome_n of_o heaven_n can_v please_v god_n what_o duty_n soever_o they_o seem_v to_o the_o world_n to_o perform_v with_o zeal_n and_o devotion_n this_o then_o serve_v first_o to_o show_v we_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o our_o goodness_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o mercy_n of_o our_o heavenly_a king_n who_o make_v we_o able_a to_o serve_v he_o and_o crow_v our_o service_n with_o glory_n tâ—at_a for_o no_o service_n which_o we_o do_v we_o presume_v to_o challenge_v aught_o at_o his_o hand_n as_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o work_n but_o reject_v this_o as_o popish_a arrogancy_n and_o acknowledge_v when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o that_o we_o can_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n which_o be_v christian_a simplicity_n 2._o not_o to_o rest_v in_o any_o outward_a act_n or_o duty_n which_o we_o do_v but_o labour_n for_o true_a faith_n for_o heart_n right_o season_v as_o heart_n of_o the_o subject_n of_o his_o kingdom_n otherwise_o it_o be_v lose_v labour_n whatsoever_o we_o do_v in_o vain_a be_v you_o just_a merciful_a or_o devout_a unless_o the_o service_n of_o satan_n be_v in_o heart_n renounce_v unless_o there_o be_v faith_n purge_v inward_o god_n 2._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n thy_o kingdom_n the_o object_n of_o this_o desire_n be_v first_o to_o be_v consider_v and_o then_o the_o act_n let_v it_o come_v god_n kingdom_n be_v the_o rule_n that_o he_o do_v exercise_n over_o his_o creature_n and_o be_v general_a over_o all_o and_o special_a over_o the_o elect_a general_o his_o kingdom_n do_v comprehend_v the_o whole_a world_n with_o all_o thing_n therein_o which_o he_o rule_v and_o govern_v by_o his_o providence_n make_v one_o to_o be_v for_o the_o preservation_n or_o punishment_n of_o the_o other_o thus_o uphold_v thing_n in_o order_n ever_o since_o the_o first_o creation_n 93.1_o psal_n 48.2_o psal_n 93.1_o in_o this_o sense_n god_n be_v call_v by_o the_o psalmist_n the_o great_a king_n and_o god_n be_v king_n be_v the_o heathen_a never_o so_o impatient_a and_o again_o the_o lord_n reign_v etc._n etc._n and_o unto_o his_o firstborn_a christ_n the_o heathen_a be_v give_v for_o inheritance_n 2._o psal_n 2._o and_o the_o uttermost_a end_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o a_o possession_n special_o god_n kingdom_n be_v over_o the_o church_n howsoever_o disperse_v into_o many_o place_n yet_o make_v but_o one_o kingdom_n and_o this_o kingdom_n be_v partly_o in_o heaven_n partly_o upon_o earth_n till_o the_o last_o great_a day_n when_o in_o heaven_n only_o it_o shall_v flourish_v that_o part_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o be_v upon_o earth_n be_v the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o all_o such_o people_n as_o outward_o embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n though_o many_o be_v profane_a or_o hypocrite_n and_o this_o part_n be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 13._o matth._n 13._o both_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a of_o the_o draw-net_n and_o of_o the_o field_n wherein_o the_o envious_a man_n sow_v tare_n etc._n etc._n wicked_a man_n be_v for_o a_o time_n mix_v among_o the_o godly_a but_o at_o the_o last_o day_n to_o be_v sever_v and_o single_v out_o and_o leave_v the_o godly_a only_o be_v take_v and_o this_o be_v god_n special_a outward_a kingdom_n which_o in_o special_a manner_n he_o defendâ—th_v from_o infidel_n hold_v up_o the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o word_n and_o give_v they_o law_n whereby_o to_o be_v govern_v now_o beside_o this_o there_o be_v a_o inward_a spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o be_v over_o all_o those_o in_o who_o heart_n these_o law_n be_v write_v to_o do_v they_o and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n rule_v and_o bear_v sway_v and_o happy_a be_v that_o man_n which_o be_v thus_o of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o when_o christ_n do_v high_o extol_v john_n the_o baptist_n say_v that_o a_o great_a than_o he_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o woman_n he_o affirm_v yet_o that_o the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v great_a than_o he_o the_o least_o of_o those_o that_o be_v inward_o call_v great_a than_o he_o by_o his_o most_o excellent_a office_n even_o as_o they_o which_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n be_v more_o than_o mother_n brethren_n and_o sister_n of_o christ_n then_o marry_o as_o she_o be_v dignify_v to_o be_v his_o mother_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n that_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o be_v real_o in_o heaven_n consist_v of_o angel_n and_o saint_n and_o be_v imperfect_a till_o the_o last_o day_n when_o in_o a_o more_o special_a manner_n the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v deliver_v up_o to_o god_n the_o father_n that_o he_o may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o 15.24_o 1._o cor._n 15.24_o and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o object_n the_o act_n let_v it_o come_v this_o be_v first_o of_o the_o general_a kingdom_n whereby_o the_o world_n be_v most_o provident_o rule_v let_v it_o stand_v let_v wickedness_n be_v punish_v and_o godliness_n reward_v degree_n 1._o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n come_v by_o four_o degree_n second_o of_o the_o special_a kingdom_n the_o come_n whereof_o be_v in_o four_o degree_n 1._o let_v it_o be_v erect_v where_o it_o be_v not_o send_v thy_o word_n send_v labourer_n to_o work_v in_o thy_o harvest_n let_v thy_o word_n sound_n to_o all_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o turk_n to_o infidel_n in_o all_o place_n plant_v a_o church_n there_o this_o special_o be_v the_o pray_v for_o all_o man_n unto_o which_o saint_n paul_n exhort_v that_o the_o gospel_n may_v shine_v among_o they_o that_o it_o may_v shine_v to_o their_o heart_n who_o be_v yet_o in_o darkness_n 2._o let_v it_o be_v confirm_v and_o continue_v where_o it_o be_v let_v it_o not_o be_v abolish_v by_o persecution_n corrupt_v by_o heresy_n vanish_v by_o hypocrisy_n or_o degenerate_a and_o grow_v into_o the_o contrary_a by_o profaneness_n 3._o let_v it_o be_v restore_v where_o it_o be_v decay_v or_o corrupt_v in_o doctrine_n or_o manner_n restore_v such_o as_o be_v fall_v by_o weakness_n purge_v the_o error_n of_o such_o as_o be_v seduce_v 4._o let_v it_o be_v perfect_v &_o make_v complete_a by_o hasten_v the_o marriage_n day_n wherein_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n may_v be_v in_o all_o point_n as_o a_o bride_n trim_v for_o her_o husband_n which_o shall_v only_o be_v at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o death_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o every_o enemy_n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o god_n alone_o shall_v absolute_o reign_v over_o his_o people_n guide_v they_o in_o and_o out_o everlasting_o and_o communicate_v his_o heavenly_a most_o glorious_a kingdom_n unto_o they_o 3._o for_o the_o scope_n the_o supplication_n be_v word_n 2._o the_o scope_n of_o the_o word_n 1._o for_o god_n general_a kingdom_n not_o that_o it_o shall_v fail_v whilst_o the_o world_n endure_v burr_n because_o it_o be_v god_n will_n that_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o such_o thing_n as_o make_v for_o his_o glory_n we_o be_v direct_v to_o ask_v here_o the_o exercise_v of_o god_n sovereignty_n and_o dominion_n over_o the_o world_n whereby_o his_o power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n may_v appear_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n of_o the_o great_a creature_n the_o irrational_a the_o heaven_n earth_n and_o sea_n be_v still_o contain_v in_o their_o proper_a place_n property_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o rational_a the_o obstinate_a and_o rebellious_a be_v by_o his_o just_a judgement_n punish_v and_o the_o
to_o the_o poor_a will_v not_o let_v pass_v good_a admonition_n but_o as_o feed_v their_o body_n so_o endeavour_v to_o season_v their_o soul_n with_o grace_n thanksgiving_n 3._o the_o thanksgiving_n 3._o the_o thanksgiving_n be_v for_o the_o lord_n exercise_v his_o kingdom_n in_o the_o right_a order_n of_o the_o world_n punish_v the_o wicked_a reward_v the_o godly_a spread_v the_o glorious_a beam_n of_o his_o word_n for_o bring_v man_n hereby_o into_o the_o right_a way_n for_o enlarge_n his_o kingdom_n thus_o for_o worthy_a magistrate_n painful_a and_o faithful_a minister_n religious_a neighbour_n for_o faith_n repentance_n hatred_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o care_v to_o do_v our_o duty_n wrought_v in_o us._n thus_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n do_v sing_v continual_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o lord_n both_o for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n 18._o revel_v 18._o and_o for_o his_o kingdom_n in_o they_o and_o all_o this_o be_v in_o the_o second_o petition_n proper_o comprehend_v the_o first_o commandment_n let_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v outward_o thy_o power_n and_o providence_n be_v exercise_v and_o inward_o grace_n be_v increase_v and_o glory_n hasten_v let_v nothing_o hinder_v the_o come_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n neither_o the_o devil_n nor_o wicked_a man_n neither_o in_o the_o magistracy_n ministry_n nor_o people_n neither_o infidelity_n impenitency_n any_o reign_a sin_n or_o negligence_n thy_o kingdom_n be_v come_v we_o praise_v thou_o for_o it_o in_o ourselves_o and_o other_o and_o all_o over_o the_o world_n here_o also_o implicit_o we_o acknowledge_v our_o opposite_a disposition_n to_o god_n kingdom_n and_o bewail_v it_o quest_n 105._o in_o the_o three_o petition_n what_o do_v you_o desire_v answ_n that_o i_o myself_o and_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n upon_o earth_n may_v as_o ready_o obey_v god_n will_n as_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n in_o heaven_n explan_n first_o for_o the_o order_n of_o this_o petition_n it_o follow_v this_o thy_o kingdom_n come_v to_o show_v that_o where_o god_n kingdom_n be_v set_v up_o his_o will_n be_v endeavour_v after_o and_o prefer_v always_o and_o not_o our_o own_o will_v his_o will_n be_v account_v holy_a and_o his_o way_n equal_a our_o own_o will_n and_o way_n unholy_a and_o unequal_a there_o can_v be_v a_o good_a tree_n but_o it_o will_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n there_o can_v be_v faith_n but_o it_o will_v appear_v by_o the_o work_n neither_o can_v there_o be_v a_o good_a faithful_a subject_n of_o god_n kingdom_n but_o he_o will_v study_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o do_v his_o will_n he_o be_v therefore_o wrap_v up_o in_o infidelity_n hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o in_o sin_n that_o prefer_v his_o own_o will_n and_o go_v on_o in_o rebellion_n against_o the_o lord_n what_o faith_n and_o hope_v soever_o he_o pretend_v 2._o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n god_n will_n be_v either_o secret_a or_o reveal_v according_a to_o that_o of_o moses_n the_o secret_a thing_n of_o the_o lord_n belong_v to_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o reveal_v to_o we_o &_o to_o our_o child_n the_o secret_a will_n of_o god_n be_v touch_v the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o time_n of_o the_o jew_n conversion_n the_o final_a confusion_n of_o antichrist_n and_o particular_a estate_n of_o other_o man_n the_o particular_a affliction_n and_o cross_n appoint_v for_o we_o and_o the_o day_n of_o our_o death_n and_o such_o like_a in_o these_o thing_n we_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v rest_v content_v in_o the_o lord_n good_a pleasure_n when_o by_o the_o event_n it_o shall_v be_v make_v know_v what_o hard-ship_n soever_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o us._n the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n be_v whatsoever_o be_v manifest_v in_o his_o word_n to_o be_v his_o will_n concern_v both_o faith_n and_o practice_v we_o pray_v that_o it_o may_v be_v answerable_o do_v as_o it_o be_v require_v thy_o will_n that_o be_v not_o my_o will_n thy_o will_n only_o not_o thou_o and_o i_o also_o betwixt_o which_o two_o there_o be_v no_o proportion_n thy_o will_n both_o for_o matter_n and_o manner_n and_o thy_o will_n though_o contrary_a unto_o and_o against_o my_o will_n in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n that_o be_v say_v some_o of_o our_o body_n and_o member_n as_o of_o our_o soul_n and_o mind_n of_o the_o worldly_a and_o such_o as_o be_v not_o yet_o call_v as_o of_o those_o that_o be_v call_v but_o this_o be_v force_v without_o cause_n the_o word_n have_v a_o proper_a meaning_n with_o good_a sense_n in_o earth_n therefore_o be_v by_o we_o that_o dwell_v in_o this_o world_n in_o the_o midst_n or_o many_o temptation_n and_o provocation_n unto_o sin_n let_v thy_o will_v be_v do_v as_o by_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v free_a from_o all_o temptation_n and_o discouragement_n 1._o with_o such_o cheerfulness_n and_o readiness_n as_o the_o saint_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o heaven_n to_o be_v continual_o rejoice_v and_o sing_v and_o the_o angel_n to_o have_v wing_n through_o their_o readiness_n fly_v as_o it_o be_v to_o do_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n appoint_v they_o 2._o with_o so_o perfect_a a_o heart_n free_a from_o all_o hypocrisy_n love_v the_o lord_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o out_o of_o this_o love_n do_v his_o will_n as_o david_n and_o josiah_n be_v commend_v to_o have_v do_v 3._o in_o all_o thing_n not_o in_o some_o only_a which_o we_o can_v most_o easy_o incline_v our_o heart_n unto_o or_o in_o most_o still_o cleave_v to_o our_o own_o most_o belove_a way_n but_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o utter_a deny_v of_o ourselves_o as_o zachary_n and_o elizabeth_n be_v commend_v to_o have_v do_v 1._o luke_n 1._o 4._o strive_v after_o that_o perfection_n of_o obedience_n which_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n in_o heaven_n yield_v make_v it_o our_o mark_n that_o we_o continual_o aim_v at_o and_o therefore_o not_o look_v back_o with_o lot_n wife_n 3._o phil_n 3._o but_o press_v towards_o this_o with_o the_o holy_a apostle_n paul_n earnest_o desire_v to_o attain_v unto_o it_o 5._o with_o all_o constancy_n and_o perseverance_n never_o be_v weary_a of_o well_o do_v or_o faint_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o cross_n &_o persecution_n for_o they_o stand_v continual_o in_o the_o lord_n presence_n ready_a to_o execute_v his_o command_n and_o this_o be_v holy_a job_n praise_v though_o he_o kill_v i_o yet_o will_v i_o trust_v in_o he_o 1._o to_o deny_v our_o own_o will_n supplicat_fw-la 1._o 3._o the_o scope_n of_o this_o petition_n 1._o in_o the_o supplication_n we_o desire_v grace_n to_o deny_v our_o own_o will_n and_o way_n for_o unless_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o deny_v that_o which_o be_v please_v to_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o desire_v by_o we_o we_o do_v in_o vain_a desire_n that_o god_n will_v may_v be_v do_v by_o we_o even_o as_o he_o which_o be_v in_o some_o please_a by-way_n that_o he_o will_v not_o forsake_v do_v in_o vain_a desire_n to_o go_v the_o right_a way_n and_o as_o he_o that_o have_v a_o table-book_n wherein_o many_o old_a thing_n have_v be_v write_v heretofore_o which_o he_o will_v not_o consent_v to_o have_v blot_v out_o do_v in_o vain_a desire_n to_o have_v some_o other_o thing_n anew_o write_v there_o wherefore_o christ_n teach_v we_o to_o deny_v ourselves_o thet_o we_o may_v become_v his_o disciple_n 4.23.24_o ezech._n 18_o eph._n 4.23.24_o cast_v away_o all_o your_o transgression_n say_v the_o prophet_n whereby_o you_o have_v transgress_v and_o make_v you_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o cast_v off_o the_o old_a man_n say_v the_o apostle_n which_o be_v corrupt_a and_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n here_o be_v no_o new_a heart_n or_o new_a man_n according_a to_o god_n will_v grant_v unless_o first_o the_o old_a heart_n the_o old_a man_n be_v put_v away_o our_o will_n be_v a_o blind_a guide_n lead_v we_o into_o the_o danger_n of_o our_o enemy_n as_o elishah_n lead_v the_o aramite_n we_o pray_v therefore_o lord_n make_v we_o to_o deny_v our_o own_o crooked_a will_n which_o until_o we_o do_v we_o can_v do_v thy_o most_o holy_a will_n 2._o we_o pray_v for_o understanding_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o without_o this_o how_o shall_v we_o do_v it_o give_v i_o understanding_n 1._o supplicat_fw-la 2._o psal_n 119.34_o hos_fw-la 4.6_o prou_z 1._o say_v david_n and_o i_o will_v keep_v thy_o saw_n without_o knowledge_n my_o people_n perish_v say_v the_o lord_n get_v knowledge_n and_o get_v understanding_n say_v wisdom_n in_o the_o proverb_n no_o servant_n can_v do_v the_o will_n of_o his_o master_n unless_o he_o know_v it_o neither_o can_v he_o walk_v after_o the_o spirit_n and_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o be_v not_o by_o the_o spirit_n instruct_v to_o know_v all_o thing_n in_o god_n will_n
so_o they_o be_v few_o and_o cheap_a and_o not_o like_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v a_o costly_a and_o burdensome_a yoke_n that_o the_o forefather_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v for_o such_o be_v it_o fit_a that_o in_o fullness_n of_o time_n shall_v be_v appoint_v unto_o son_n 3._o gal._n 3._o and_o heir_n and_o not_o to_o be_v keep_v any_o long_a under_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o law_n as_o under_o tutor_n and_o governor_n quest_n 3_o be_v there_o no_o care_n to_o be_v have_v of_o other_o circumstance_n for_o conformity_n unto_o the_o first_o institution_n so_o that_o we_o use_v bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o right_a form_n with_o thanksgiving_n as_o for_o the_o leaven_n the_o water_n which_o it_o be_v likely_a be_v mix_v with_o the_o wine_n for_o the_o gesture_n sitting_z &_o c_o it_o be_v not_o require_v that_o we_o observe_v all_o circumstance_n no_o more_o than_o that_o the_o jew_n in_o keep_v the_o passover_o shall_v continual_o stand_v with_o staff_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o shoe_n on_o their_o foot_n according_a to_o the_o first_o institution_n for_o christ_n himself_o do_v otherwise_o keep_v the_o passeover_n now_o all_o man_n i_o suppose_v do_v yield_v herein_o for_o most_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n in_o a_o upper_a chamber_n of_o the_o person_n a_o few_o disciple_n man_n only_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o night_n after_o supper_n but_o it_o be_v question_v about_o the_o leaven_n water_n &_o sit_v though_o little_a reason_n to_o make_v question_n about_o these_o 11.17_o 1_o cor._n 11.17_o first_o if_o we_o confider_v that_o they_o be_v not_o where_o precise_o express_v though_o they_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o place_n where_o the_o institution_n be_v describe_v nay_o which_o be_v more_o where_o the_o apostle_n repeat_v the_o institution_n though_o he_o remember_v the_o time_n the_o night_n wherein_o he_o be_v betray_v the_o person_n his_o disciple_n yet_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o leaven_a bread_n or_o water_n mix_v with_o wine_n nor_o yet_o of_o sit_v second_o if_o it_o be_v consider_v that_o as_o the_o stand_n at_o the_o passeover_n the_o night_n etc._n etc._n be_v take_v up_o occasional_o not_o purposely_o as_o sacramental_a so_o be_v the_o leaven_a bread_n this_o kind_n of_o bread_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o sit_v or_o rather_o lean_v down_o along_o which_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luc._n 22.14_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d matth._n 26.20_o that_o gesture_n be_v the_o position_n of_o the_o body_n at_o that_o time_n three_o if_o it_o be_v consider_v that_o as_o the_o night_n season_n the_o person_n and_o place_n be_v without_o any_o intend_a signification_n so_o be_v the_o leaven_a bread_n and_o sit_v if_o it_o be_v say_v sit_v do_v set_v forth_o our_o communion_n with_o christ_n i_o answer_v take_v heed_n of_o invent_v this_o or_o the_o like_a signification_n which_o be_v beyond_o the_o word_n lest_o thou_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o add_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o lest_o herein_o thou_o rash_o censure_v all_o those_o church_n wherein_o stand_v walk_a or_o kneel_v be_v use_v indeed_o some_o circumstance_n there_o be_v which_o be_v not_o only_o express_v but_o command_v also_o as_o sacramental_a and_o these_o be_v always_o necessary_a in_o the_o lord_n supper_n first_o the_o give_v of_o thanks_n whence_o it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o eucharist_n or_o thanksgiving_n for_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o break_v the_o bread_n 2.23_o act_n 2.23_o second_o the_o take_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o of_o the_o cup_n whereby_o may_v be_v signify_v how_o the_o lord_n take_v his_o dear_a son_n and_o set_v he_o apart_o to_o be_v crucify_v and_o slay_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n for_o he_o be_v not_o by_o the_o jew_n take_v and_o slay_v as_o be_v by_o they_o over-powred_n but_o he_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o determinate_a counsel_n and_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n he_o be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n three_o the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n whereby_o be_v set_v forth_o the_o lord_n submit_v of_o himself_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n where_o he_o be_v pierce_v hand_n foot_n and_o side_n so_o that_o the_o blood_n run_v out_o abundant_o from_o he_o four_o the_o distribute_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o of_o the_o wine_n to_o his_o disciple_n whereby_o be_v set_v forth_o how_o christ_n be_v give_v by_o the_o father_n unto_o all_o faithful_a christian_n to_o nourish_v their_o soul_n unto_o eternal_a life_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o christ_n jesus_n how_o shall_v he_o not_o together_o with_o he_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n also_o 27._o math._n 26.26_o verse_n 27._o five_o the_o form_n of_o word_n in_o deliver_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n which_o word_n be_v not_o the_o same_o precise_o record_v by_o every_o evangelist_n but_o yet_o so_o as_o that_o the_o record_n of_o any_o one_o do_v set_v forth_o the_o signification_n the_o use_n and_o the_o end_n of_o this_o sacrament_n so_o that_o if_o a_o form_n of_o word_n be_v use_v according_a to_o these_o it_o be_v right_o do_v and_o according_a to_o rule_v as_o in_o our_o church_n eat_v this_o in_o remembrance_n that_o christ_n die_v for_o you_o etc._n etc._n the_o precise_a word_n as_o they_o be_v record_v by_o saint_n paul_n be_v place_v immediate_o before_o now_o that_o these_o thing_n beside_o that_o they_o be_v express_v be_v command_v be_v to_o be_v note_v from_o the_o command_n give_v to_o the_o disciple_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n that_o be_v not_o as_o some_o interpret_v it_o make_v this_o my_o body_n but_o do_v in_o all_o these_o thing_n as_o you_o have_v see_v i_o do_v give_v thanks_n take_v break_v distribute_v and_o say_v according_a to_o this_o form_n as_o for_o other_o thing_n yea_o even_o for_o gesture_n they_o may_v be_v as_o shall_v seem_v best_a unto_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o god_n which_o have_v power_n to_o appoint_v any_o most_o lowly_a &_o reverend_a gesture_n such_o as_o kneel_v see_v that_o even_o in_o praise_v god_n we_o be_v invite_v by_o the_o kingly_a prophet_n o_o come_v let_v we_o worship_n and_o fall_v down_o and_o kneel_v before_o the_o lord_n our_o maker_n and_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n in_o egypt_n hear_v the_o good_a news_n of_o god_n appear_v to_o moses_n to_o deliver_v they_o bow_v themselves_o and_o worship_v so_o that_o as_o well_o in_o receive_v a_o benefit_n as_o in_o ask_v this_o lowly_a cast_v down_o of_o the_o body_n do_v well_o become_v us._n the_o chief_a objection_n here_o against_o for_o all_o else_o be_v frivolous_a be_v that_o kneel_v be_v bring_v in_o for_o adoration_n of_o the_o bread_n transubstantiate_v for_o answer_v unto_o which_o first_o i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v indeed_o to_o be_v grant_v that_o they_o kneel_v unto_o the_o suppose_a body_n of_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v that_o hence_o it_o begin_v first_o otherwise_o it_o be_v as_o good_a a_o argument_n they_o kneel_v in_o pray_v with_o their_o head_n therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o kneel_v in_o our_o prayer_n they_o come_v to_o the_o mass_n at_o easter_n therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o come_v then_o to_o the_o communion_n but_o at_o some_o other_o time_n etc._n etc._n what_o superstitious_a idolater_n have_v do_v in_o the_o service_n of_o their_o idol_n mar_v not_o what_o we_o do_v like_o they_o the_o fault_n not_o be_v in_o the_o thing_n or_o gesture_n use_v but_o in_o the_o end_n their_z kneeling_z be_v to_o a_o idol_n we_o to_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n give_v his_o son_n to_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n quest_n 132._o what_o be_v the_o inward_a part_n or_o thing_n signify_v answ_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v very_o and_o indeed_o aken_v and_o receive_v of_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o lord_n supper_n explan_n the_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v present_a to_o all_o the_o faithful_a in_o handle_v whereof_o three_o question_n 10.16_o 1_o cor._n 10.16_o first_o how_o be_v the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n there_o for_o that_o he_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o faithful_a be_v plain_a both_o because_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o my_o body_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o my_o blood_n drink_v indeed_o
of_o so_o great_a dignity_n to_o be_v so_o join_v unto_o he_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v make_v coheir_n with_o he_o of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n how_o can_v i_o do_v less_o than_o put_v away_o all_o baseness_n of_o mind_n whereby_o i_o cleave_v to_o the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v like_o mind_a to_o my_o dear_a saviour_n to_o who_o i_o be_o join_v in_o fellowship_n though_o most_o unworthy_a be_v holy_a as_o he_o be_v holy_a it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v consider_v how_o our_o soul_n be_v feed_v here_o even_o as_o the_o israelite_n with_o manna_n from_o heaven_n in_o the_o wilderness_n where_o they_o must_v otherwise_o have_v perish_v and_o as_o david_n fly_v from_o saul_n by_o abimelech_n with_o the_o hazard_n of_o his_o own_o life_n so_o god_n spare_v not_o his_o son_n but_o give_v he_o as_o bread_n from_o heaven_n unto_o we_o without_o which_o we_o must_v needs_o have_v perish_v for_o ever_o and_o in_o our_o great_a need_n that_o we_o may_v have_v strength_n to_o fly_v away_o from_o the_o danger_n of_o satan_n enrage_v against_o we_o he_o spare_v not_o though_o with_o the_o hazard_n of_o his_o life_n to_o give_v we_o the_o true_a shewbread_n oh_o how_o shall_v my_o heart_n be_v affect_v towards_o thou_o o_o lord_n therefore_o and_o resolve_v to_o abide_v always_o with_o thou_o vow_v with_o david_n to_o abiathar_n he_o that_o seek_v my_o life_n shall_v seek_v thy_o life_n also_o those_o that_o be_v thy_o enemy_n shall_v be_v i_o and_o as_o if_o they_o hate_v i_o three_o let_v the_o communicant_a consider_v of_o the_o near_a union_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v by_o christ_n betwixt_o all_o his_o saint_n into_o the_o which_o he_o be_v also_o receive_v that_o faithful_o partake_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o shall_v effectual_o suppress_v all_o exorbitant_a affection_n and_o work_v a_o holy_a love_n in_o he_o as_o towards_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n quest_n 142._o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v after_o the_o receive_n answ_n we_o must_v meditate_v of_o the_o covenant_n of_o new_a obedience_n with_o the_o lord_n renew_v by_o this_o sacrament_n that_o we_o may_v be_v more_o careful_a to_o perform_v this_o obedience_n and_o to_o flee_v sin_n and_o vice_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n explan_n the_o receive_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v not_o a_o transient_a holy_a duty_n as_o it_o be_v by_o most_o man_n use_v who_o put_v some_o holiness_n upon_o they_o for_o the_o time_n afterward_o return_v as_o the_o dog_n to_o the_o vomit_n and_o as_o the_o swine_n to_o the_o wallow_n in_o the_o mire_n but_o it_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o covenant_n betwixt_o god_n and_o his_o people_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o our_o dutifulnesse_n to_o god_n in_o forsake_v all_o our_o old_a sin_n and_o live_v according_a to_o his_o holy_a law_n for_o as_o god_n do_v hereby_o give_v himself_o unto_o we_o to_o become_v our_o god_n and_o gracious_a father_n so_o we_o give_v ourselves_o unto_o god_n to_o become_v his_o people_n and_o obedient_a child_n there_o be_v these_o two_o party_n in_o all_o covenant_n otherwise_o they_o can_v stand_v something_o assure_v and_o give_v and_o something_o take_v and_o receive_v therefore_o so_o betwixt_o prince_n and_o subject_n the_o prince_n give_v and_o assure_v his_o care_n in_o rule_v and_o provide_v well_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o subject_n he_o receive_v tribute_n custom_n and_o obedience_n so_o betwixt_o master_n and_o servant_n betwixt_o seller_n and_o buyer_n lender_n and_n borrower_n in_o like_a manner_n in_o this_o covenant_n god_n for_o his_o part_n assure_v and_o give_v himself_o to_o be_v our_o gracious_a god_n forgive_a all_o our_o trespass_n and_o on_o our_o part_n he_o must_v receive_v tribute_n subjection_n and_o obedience_n otherwise_o the_o bond_n be_v forfeit_a and_o if_o it_o have_v be_v so_o once_o twice_o or_o often_o and_o the_o forfeit_n have_v not_o yet_o be_v take_v take_v heed_n of_o the_o next_o time_n for_o if_o thou_o still_o remain_v unreform_v not_o better_a keep_v covenant_n have_v renew_v they_o so_o many_o time_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n for_o thou_o to_o be_v deal_v withal_o but_o as_o with_o a_o desperate_a person_n that_o thou_o shall_v sudden_o be_v deliver_v to_o some_o infernal_a spirit_n the_o tailor_n and_o so_o be_v imprison_v in_o hell_n whence_o thou_o can_v never_o come_v out_o again_o if_o thou_o have_v therefore_o neglect_v to_o pay_v god_n the_o duty_n of_o praise_n and_o prayer_n of_o obedience_n and_o performance_n of_o holy_a duty_n both_o public_a and_o private_a now_o be_v negligent_a no_o long_o but_o be_v rather_o officious_a redeem_v the_o time_n with_o double_a diligence_n if_o thou_o have_v love_v and_o live_v in_o sin_n and_o disobedience_n keep_v covenant_n by_o fear_n of_o offend_v any_o more_o hereafter_o and_o if_o thou_o have_v no_o way_n answer_v that_o love_n which_o the_o lord_n ti_v thou_o unto_o towards_o thy_o neighbour_n for_o his_o own_o sake_n but_o have_v hate_v such_o as_o have_v show_v any_o enmity_n against_o thou_o for_o offence_n haste_v be_v unaduised_o provoke_v and_o through_o a_o immoderate_a love_n of_o thyself_o and_o of_o the_o world_n have_v deny_v food_n unto_o the_o hungry_a and_o have_v seek_v to_o beguile_v thy_o neighbour_n learn_v of_o christ_n to_o be_v meek_a and_o gentle_a in_o holiness_n follow_v paul_n as_o he_o follow_v christ_n and_o for_o bounty_n imitate_v zacheus_n convert_v give_v liberal_o to_o the_o poor_a and_o satisfy_v where_o thou_o have_v do_v wrong_a to_o any_o man_n for_o thus_o and_o thus_o only_o may_v thou_o have_v comfort_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o shall_v in_o his_o good_a time_n sit_v down_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o be_v feast_v with_o abraham_n isaak_n and_o jacob_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o appendix_n to_o the_o catechism_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o divine_a teach_v and_o it_o avayl_v not_o a_o little_a for_o set_v man_n in_o the_o truth_n to_o understand_v right_o both_o which_o be_v the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o how_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o who_o and_o how_o this_o word_n be_v to_o be_v preach_v and_o hear_v for_o our_o further_a build_v up_o in_o grace_n i_o have_v think_v it_o expedient_a here_o to_o annexe_v these_o short_a question_n and_o answer_v follow_v quest_n 143._o what_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n answ_n whatsoever_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o not_o any_o other_o book_n or_o writing_n whatsoever_o quest_n 144._o how_o many_o and_o which_o be_v these_o book_n scripture_n the_o book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n answ_n the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v twenty_o and_o seven_o genesis_n exodus_fw-la leviticus_fw-la number_n deuteronomie_n josua_n judge_n ruth_n the_o first_o and_o second_o of_o samuel_n the_o first_o and_o second_o of_o the_o king_n the_o first_o and_o second_o of_o the_o chronicle_n ezra_n nehemiah_n ester_n job_n psalm_n proverb_n ecclesiastes_n song_n of_o song_n esay_n jeremiah_n with_o his_o lamentation_n ezechiel_n daniel_n and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o twelve_o small_a prophet_n the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v twenty_o and_o six_o matthew_n mark_v luke_n and_o john_n the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o roman_n the_o first_o and_o second_o to_o the_o corinthian_n to_o the_o galathian_o ephesian_n philippian_n collossian_o the_o first_o and_o second_o to_o the_o thessalonian_o the_o first_o and_o second_o to_o timothy_n to_o titus_n to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o epistle_n of_o james_n the_o first_o and_o second_o of_o peter_n the_o first_o second_o and_o three_o of_o john_n the_o epistle_n of_o jude_n and_o the_o revelation_n of_o john_n quest_n 145._o be_v not_o the_o other_o book_n call_v apocryphal_a part_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n also_o as_o esdras_n tobit_n judeth_n etc._n etc._n answ_n they_o be_v not_o book_n proper_o call_v canonical_a but_o be_v annex_v to_o the_o word_n as_o be_v full_a of_o good_a instruction_n and_o history_n declare_v god_n wonderful_a providence_n over_o his_o people_n israel_n explan_n diverse_a have_v be_v and_o be_v the_o error_n of_o man_n about_o god_n word_n some_o deny_v diverse_a part_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n to_o be_v his_o word_n and_o some_o canonise_a other_o writing_n also_o concern_v the_o first_o some_o detestable_a heretic_n have_v receive_v none_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o fine_a book_n of_o moses_n as_o the_o sadducee_n some_o none_o but_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o the_o
thou_o in_o thy_o holy_a mountain_n when_o every_o day_n shall_v be_v a_o sabbath_n and_o time_n of_o unspeakable_a delight_n unto_o we_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n amen_n a_o prayer_n for_o the_o sabbath_n after_o public_a meet_v most_o gracious_a god_n the_o fountain_n of_o all_o goodness_n we_o desire_v with_o thankful_a heart_n to_o acknowledge_v that_o as_o at_o all_o time_n so_o especial_o this_o day_n even_o stream_n of_o thy_o grace_n have_v flow_v unto_o we_o to_o refresh_v we_o when_o we_o be_v dry_a thou_o have_v lead_v we_o to_o thy_o house_n thou_o have_v set_v thy_o door_n open_a unto_o we_o thou_o have_v hear_v our_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n make_v for_o ourselves_o and_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o thy_o church_n militant_a upon_o earth_n suffer_v they_o not_o o_o lord_n to_o return_v empty_a unto_o we_o though_o come_v from_o pollute_a lip_n and_o heart_n full_a of_o many_o imperfection_n receive_v they_o as_o sweeten_v with_o the_o precious_a incense_n of_o thy_o son_n our_o saviour_n passion_n and_o perpetual_a intercession_n thou_o have_v feed_v we_o there_o with_o manna_n from_o heaven_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o thy_o holy_a word_n thou_o have_v vouchsafe_v thy_o presence_n unto_o we_o fill_v we_o with_o joy_n &_o gladness_n thou_o have_v give_v we_o to_o believe_v to_o abhor_v sin_n and_o embrace_v thy_o grace_n though_o we_o be_v ashamed_a of_o our_o inconstancy_n and_o too_o little_o profit_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o so_o long_a a_o time_n o_o lord_n suffer_v not_o this_o to_o be_v as_o a_o untimely_a birth_n in_o we_o or_o as_o the_o grass_n upon_o the_o house_n top_n that_o never_o come_v to_o perfection_n but_o work_n in_o we_o constancy_n and_o perseverance_n that_o where_o any_o grace_n be_v begin_v it_o may_v be_v continue_v and_o perfect_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o where_o it_o be_v not_o begin_v it_o may_v be_v in_o thy_o good_a time_n open_v our_o eye_n still_o more_o and_o more_o to_o see_v those_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o peace_n and_o welfare_n of_o our_o soul_n that_o we_o may_v folfow_v after_o they_o give_v we_o grace_n to_o consider_v the_o vanity_n of_o this_o world_n and_o of_o all_o worldly_a thing_n and_o that_o the_o whole_a duty_n of_o man_n be_v to_o fear_n god_n and_o to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o incline_v our_o heart_n unto_o these_o and_o not_o unto_o covetousness_n let_v we_o not_o be_v forgetful_a hearer_n of_o thy_o word_n but_o careful_a doer_n of_o thy_o will_n let_v thy_o word_n dwell_v plenteous_o in_o we_o that_o as_o the_o sceptre_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n it_o may_v sway_v we_o as_o immortal_a seed_n it_o may_v fructify_v in_o we_o as_o a_o sword_n it_o may_v cut_v up_o sin_n and_o as_o a_o pillar_n of_o fire_n it_o may_v guide_v we_o in_o the_o night_n of_o this_o world_n till_o we_o come_v to_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n forgive_v the_o infirmity_n of_o this_o day_n our_o irreverence_n in_o thy_o worship_n our_o vanity_n worldliness_n and_o neglect_v of_o so_o precious_a time_n let_v not_o these_o thing_n hinder_v but_o that_o thy_o word_n may_v become_v the_o sweet_a savour_n of_o life_n unto_o we_o but_o that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v hereby_o fruitful_a in_o all_o good_a work_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o thy_o most_o bless_a name_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o only_a mediator_n and_o advocate_n amen_n a_o prayer_n to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o time_n of_o sickness_n most_o gracious_a god_n who_o only_o smite_v and_o be_v able_a to_o heal_v again_o break_v and_o be_v able_a to_o bind_v up_o again_o behold_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o compassion_n i_o thy_o poor_a servant_n just_o break_v &_o smite_v with_o thy_o rod_n for_o my_o transgression_n behold_v i_o say_v how_o i_o lie_v at_o the_o gate_n of_o thy_o mercy_n wait_v till_o thy_o charitable_a hand_n be_v stretch_v out_o to_o help_v and_o comfort_v i_o i_o be_o a_o wretched_a sinner_n i_o confess_v o_o lord_n and_o whatsoever_o punishment_n thou_o do_v inflict_v upon_o i_o i_o deserve_v ten_o thousand_o time_n more_o at_o thy_o revenge_a hand_n if_o thou_o shall_v enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o i_o in_o my_o prosperity_n i_o have_v wax_v wanton_a like_o a_o full_a feed_v heifer_n lift_v up_o my_o heel_n against_o thou_o i_o have_v give_v my_o strength_n unto_o sin_n and_o not_o unto_o thy_o service_n and_o although_o thy_o word_n have_v be_v sound_v in_o my_o ear_n threaten_v heavy_a punishment_n for_o my_o sin_n yet_o i_o flatter_v myself_o in_o my_o heart_n say_v i_o shall_v never_o be_v move_v but_o have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o most_o merciful_a father_n for_o jesus_n christ_n his_o sake_n remember_v not_o these_o my_o abusing_n of_o thy_o mercy_n against_o i_o but_o let_v there_o be_v a_o heal_n of_o my_o transgression_n and_o sin_n open_v my_o eye_n to_o see_v how_o great_o i_o have_v offend_v in_o omit_v duty_n command_v in_o commit_v evil_n forbid_v against_o thou_o and_o against_o my_o brethren_n that_o all_o my_o sorrow_n may_v be_v turn_v into_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n that_o the_o issue_n hereof_o may_v be_v repentance_n unto_o salvation_n never_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o and_o good_a father_n be_v please_v upon_o my_o unfeigned_a humiliation_n and_o turn_v unto_o thou_o in_o mercy_n to_o turn_v unto_o i_o again_o speak_v peace_n unto_o my_o mourn_a soul_n say_v by_o thy_o spirit_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v comfort_v and_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o misery_n sin_n be_v remoove_v out_o of_o thy_o sight_n let_v my_o punishment_n be_v remove_v also_o remember_v my_o frailty_n o_o lord_n how_o that_o my_o strength_n be_v not_o the_o strength_n of_o stone_n or_o of_o iron_n that_o i_o be_v not_o tempt_v beyond_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v enable_v to_o bear_v temper_v my_o bitter_a cup_n with_o such_o faith_n patience_n and_o wisdom_n as_o that_o i_o may_v wise_o patient_o and_o with_o due_a submission_n drink_v of_o the_o same_o to_o thy_o glory_n i_o own_o comfort_n and_o the_o good_a example_n of_o other_o when_o i_o be_o weak_a be_v thou_o strong_a by_o thy_o grace_n in_o i_o and_o let_v my_o prayer_n in_o the_o name_n of_o thy_o dear_a son_n prevail_v as_o the_o wrestle_n of_o jacob_n for_o a_o blessing_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o grievous_a trouble_n set_a the_o the_o glory_n of_o thy_o saint_n before_o my_o eye_n always_o that_o i_o may_v the_o better_o bear_v these_o momentany_a affliction_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v unto_o that_o inestimable_a joy_n make_v i_o steadfast_o to_o behold_v the_o lord_n jesus_n heavy_a unto_o the_o death_n wound_v bleed_a and_o die_v a_o accurse_a death_n when_o he_o be_v altogether_o without_o fault_n or_o blame_n that_o i_o may_v not_o be_v despair_o cast_v down_o see_v that_o i_o suffer_v just_o for_o my_o sin_n give_v i_o a_o due_a consideration_n of_o thy_o wonderful_a love_n manifest_v in_o affliction_n to_o thy_o child_n that_o i_o may_v rejoice_v in_o tribulation_n see_v that_o i_o be_o punish_v in_o this_o world_n for_o my_o amendment_n that_o i_o may_v escape_v the_o intolerable_a judgement_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v turn_v my_o eye_n downward_o to_o see_v how_o thy_o holy_a servant_n job_n david_n and_o daniel_n with_o infinite_a other_o have_v more_o deep_o taste_v of_o this_o cup_n of_o adversity_n that_o i_o may_v not_o grieve_v to_o be_v sort_v with_o they_o who_o be_v now_o in_o paradise_n with_o these_o &_o the_o like_a heavenly_a meditation_n so_o fill_v my_o mind_n o_o lord_n that_o i_o may_v bear_v my_o infirmity_n and_o defer_v not_o but_o make_v haste_n to_o work_v my_o deliverance_n according_a to_o thy_o promise_n to_o those_o that_o trust_v in_o thou_o i_o believe_v o_o lord_n help_v my_o unbelief_n let_v it_o not_o hinder_v the_o work_n of_o this_o gracious_a work_n the_o free_v i_o out_o of_o this_o grief_n and_o misery_n once_o again_o let_v i_o have_v some_o respite_n from_o my_o pain_n that_o i_o may_v praise_v thou_o in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n &_o if_o through_o thy_o mercy_n i_o shall_v be_v restore_v to_o health_n and_o strength_n so_o sanctify_v this_o affliction_n as_o that_o i_o may_v say_v it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o that_o i_o have_v be_v afflict_v for_o that_o i_o be_o hereby_o teach_v to_o keep_v thy_o commandment_n and_o here_o i_o do_v promise_n and_o vow_v myself_o o_o god_n unto_o thou_o if_o thou_o shall_v vouchsafe_v this_o mercy_n a_o perpetual_a sacrifice_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o serve_v thou_o in_o new_a obedience_n for_o all_o time_n to_o come_v if_o in_o thy_o divine_a counsel_n thou_o have_v determine_v this_o to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o my_o frail_a life_n here_o o_o lord_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n preserve_v i_o to_o thy_o kingdom_n to_o the_o very_a last_o gasp_n let_v not_o satan_n come_v near_o unto_o i_o set_v a_o guard_n of_o thy_o holy_a angel_n about_o i_o and_o so_o assist_v i_o with_o thy_o grace_n that_o both_o in_o life_n and_o in_o death_n unto_o the_o end_n and_o in_o the_o end_n i_o may_v glorify_v thou_o that_o my_o trouble_n in_o my_o bed_n of_o sickness_n may_v end_v in_o perpetual_a rest_n in_o abraham_n bosom_n and_o my_o grievous_a pang_n in_o everlasting_a joy_n and_o heavenly_a sing_n to_o thou_o o_o king_n and_o to_o the_o lamb_n that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n who_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ever_o live_v and_o reign_v one_o god_fw-we world_n without_o end_n amen_n grace_n before_o meat_n o_o lord_n bless_v unto_o our_o use_n thy_o creature_n at_o this_o time_n provide_v for_o our_o sustenance_n that_o be_v preserve_v hereby_o and_o comfort_v we_o may_v do_v thou_o more_o laudable_a service_n unto_o thy_o glory_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o good_a unto_o we_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n amen_o or_o this_o o_o god_n who_o have_v just_o curse_v the_o earth_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n pardon_v our_o sin_n turn_v away_o thy_o curse_n and_o vouchsafe_v thy_o blessing_n upon_o these_o thy_o gift_n which_o we_o be_v now_o to_o receive_v that_o we_o use_v they_o with_o temperance_n and_o thankfulness_n may_v obtain_v by_o they_o refresh_v and_o be_v enable_v by_o they_o to_o thy_o service_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n amen_o grace_n after_o meat_n continual_a praise_n be_v unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n who_o do_v continual_o provide_v so_o gracious_o for_o the_o feed_n of_o our_o feeble_a body_n lead_v we_o hereby_o to_o a_o taste_n of_o our_o spiritual_a food_n so_o that_o by_o the_o help_n of_o both_o we_o may_v grow_v up_o in_o thy_o service_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n till_o at_o the_o last_o we_o attain_v thy_o heavenly_a kingdom_n and_o be_v for_o ever_o glorify_v both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n through_o christ_n our_o lord_n amen_o or_o this_o merciful_a father_n who_o never_o cease_v to_o do_v good_a unto_o we_o though_o we_o never_o cease_v offend_v thou_o and_o now_o more_o especial_o have_v renew_v thy_o bounty_n in_o feed_v we_o with_o thy_o blessing_n let_v not_o the_o common_a fruition_n of_o thy_o benefit_n make_v we_o common_o or_o light_o to_o esteem_v of_o they_o neither_o when_o we_o be_v feed_v let_v we_o wax_v wanton_a against_o thou_o abuse_v our_o strength_n to_o the_o service_n of_o sin_n but_o let_v thy_o perseverance_n in_o goodness_n work_n in_o we_o perseverance_n in_o all_o dutiful_a obedience_n to_o our_o life_n end_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n amen_n finis_fw-la
rather_o no_o pain_n take_v hereabout_o for_o he_o speak_v but_o the_o word_n and_o all_o be_v make_v he_o do_v but_o say_v of_o every_o thing_n let_v it_o be_v and_o it_o be_v so_o three_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o instrument_n and_o tool_n use_v which_o be_v likewise_o none_o four_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o time_n all_o thing_n be_v finish_v in_o six_o day_n not_o that_o the_o lord_n need_v this_o time_n for_o he_o can_v have_v make_v all_o in_o a_o instant_n but_o partly_o that_o we_o may_v enter_v into_o a_o more_o distinct_a and_o particular_a consideration_n of_o all_o his_o glorious_a work_n to_o set_v forth_o his_o praise_n partly_o that_o his_o provident_a care_n over_o man_n may_v appear_v for_o that_o he_o prepare_v all_o thing_n fit_a for_o he_o before_o his_o creation_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o great_a care_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o man_n partly_o to_o make_v know_v his_o sovereign_a power_n over_o all_o creature_n when_o as_o he_o cause_v light_a to_o be_v without_o sun_n moon_n or_o star_n &_o tree_n plant_n to_o grow_v without_o the_o influence_n of_o these_o heavenly_a body_n show_v hereby_o that_o howsoever_o he_o do_v use_v mean_n ordinary_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o tie_v hereunto_o but_o can_v and_o will_v if_o it_o please_v he_o work_v all_o thing_n without_o mean_n that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o rely_v upon_o his_o help_n when_o we_o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o mean_n of_o comfort_n and_o last_o to_o give_v example_n of_o labour_v in_o our_o calling_n the_o six_o day_n and_o sanctify_v a_o rest_n upon_o the_o seven_o three_o that_o he_o be_v a_o father_n by_o adoption_n be_v testify_v where_o it_o be_v say_v of_o his_o own_o will_n beget_v he_o we_o with_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o in_o that_o of_o john_n 1.18_o jam_fw-la 1.18_o those_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o neither_o can_v they_o 3.9_o 1._o joh._n 3.9_o for_o his_o seed_n be_v in_o they_o now_o to_o who_o he_o be_v thus_o a_o father_n be_v declare_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v herein_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n know_v and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n viz._n in_o that_o the_o one_o sort_n commit_v not_o sin_n the_o other_o do_v iniquity_n that_o be_v willing_o and_o wilful_o four_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n himself_o witness_v to_o abraham_n say_v i_o be_o god_n alsufficient_a and_o where_o he_o say_v 7._o gen._n 17.1_o revel_v 1.8_o luk_n 3_o 7._o i_o be_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n which_o be_v which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v even_o the_o almighty_a yea_o he_o can_v only_o do_v such_o thing_n as_o he_o do_v but_o whatsoever_o else_o he_o can_v out_o of_o stone_n raise_v up_o child_n to_o abraham_n he_o be_v able_a to_o make_v many_o world_n five_o that_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o preserver_n of_o all_o thing_n create_v yea_o that_o the_o small_a matter_n be_v under_o his_o providence_n have_v be_v already_o show_v before_o in_o the_o description_n of_o god_n and_o moreover_o 104._o psal_n 104._o the_o prophet_n david_n be_v much_o in_o set_v forth_o the_o same_o how_o he_o provide_v for_o thing_n both_o heavenly_a and_o earthly_a both_o for_o man_n and_o beast_n and_o the_o lord_n himself_o in_o the_o book_n of_o job._n proof_n job_n 39.40_o proof_n wherefore_o that_o of_o the_o poet_n be_v false_a and_o absurd_a non_fw-la vacat_fw-la exiguis_fw-la rebus_fw-la adesse_fw-la lovi_fw-la six_o and_o last_o that_o i_o may_v come_v to_o the_o proof_n of_o that_o which_o be_v first_o say_v and_o first_o that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v know_v particular_o and_o all_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n 17.3_o joh._n 17.3_o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v thou_o to_o be_v the_o very_a god_n and_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ_n and_o again_o 53.11_o esay_n 53.11_o by_o his_o knowledge_n shall_v my_o righteous_a servant_n justify_v many_o from_o whence_o with_o many_o like_a place_n it_o be_v direct_o to_o be_v infer_v that_o i_o must_v study_v for_o a_o particular_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o not_o rest_v satisfy_v with_o a_o implicit_a faith_n believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v without_o know_v what_o as_o their_o teach_n be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n though_o thomas_n aquinn_v and_o other_o not_o long_o since_o have_v teach_v it_o to_o be_v necessary_a to_o know_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o only_o in_o other_o more_o mystical_a point_n to_o hold_v as_o the_o church_n hold_v without_o pry_v into_o they_o ob._n the_o apostle_n have_v a_o true_a faith_n without_o this_o distinct_a knowledge_n for_o they_o know_v not_o how_o the_o redemption_n of_o man_n be_v to_o be_v wrought_v they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o christ_n spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a kingdom_n even_o after_o the_o resurrection_n in_o like_a manner_n rahab_n who_o be_v save_v by_o faith_n know_v only_o that_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n be_v most_o mighty_a and_o above_o all_o other_o go_n sol._n i_o answer_v and_o so_o questionless_a many_o more_o have_v be_v save_v without_o the_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o these_o thing_n when_o either_o for_o want_v of_o mean_n or_o through_o weakness_n of_o conceit_n they_o have_v be_v uncapable_a hereof_o but_o note_n that_o ever_o where_o true_a faith_n be_v there_o be_v strive_v after_o the_o increase_n of_o knowledge_n as_o in_o the_o disciple_n who_o be_v ever_o attend_v to_o their_o master_n sermon_n and_o question_v with_o he_o master_n what_o mean_v this_o parable_n and_o good_a master_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v etc._n etc._n second_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v particular_o to_o be_v believe_v by_o every_o of_o the_o faithful_a and_o without_o waver_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o weakness_n though_o as_o have_v be_v say_v the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o faith_n attain_v not_o unto_o this_o at_o all_o time_n be_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v confirm_v 13.14.15.16_o sesse_n 6._o can._n 13.14.15.16_o because_o of_o the_o many_o canon_n make_v here_o against_o in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n examine_v therefore_o the_o faith_n of_o any_o record_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v it_o to_o be_v such_o abraham_n by_o faith_n be_v full_o persuade_v 8.37_o rom._n 4.12_o gal._n 2.20_o act._n 8.37_o paul_n by_o faith_n believe_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n love_v he_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o he_o philip_n require_v of_o the_o eunuch_n before_o his_o baptise_v that_o he_o shall_v believe_v with_o all_o his_o heart_n etc._n etc._n again_o faith_n be_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n spirit_n 8.16_o rom._n 8.16_o according_a to_o that_o the_o same_o spirit_n bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n 11.1_o heb._n 11.1_o and_o who_o dare_v say_v then_o that_o this_o be_v uncertain_a last_o faith_n be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o the_o very_a existence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v now_o it_o be_v a_o poor_a evidence_n that_o give_v none_o assurance_n but_o leave_v still_o in_o suspense_n and_o doubtful_a three_o that_o i_o be_o more_o special_o bind_v to_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v my_o father_n will_v appear_v if_o we_o consider_v either_o his_o command_n will_v we_o to_o call_v he_o father_n when_o you_o pray_v 11.2_o luk_n 11.2_o say_v our_o father_n etc._n etc._n or_o the_o large_a promise_n make_v to_o those_o that_o rely_v upon_o he_o as_o upon_o their_o father_n if_o god_n provide_v thus_o say_v christ_n for_o fowl_n and_o grass_n how_o much_o more_o will_v he_o for_o you_o o_o you_o of_o little_a faith_n 10._o math._n 10._o mean_v if_o by_o a_o strong_a faith_n they_o shall_v rely_v upon_o he_o as_o upon_o their_o father_n or_o last_o the_o example_n of_o holy_a man_n of_o abraham_n david_n daniel_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o catalogue_n heb._n 11._o obedience_n 1._o duty_n obedience_n three_o for_o the_o duty_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o we_o to_o show_v our_o faith_n in_o god_n the_o father_n they_o be_v four_o first_o we_o must_v obey_v his_o will_n hereby_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o we_o know_v he_o that_o be_v 1.2.3_o 1._o joh._n 1.2.3_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n if_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o christ_n public_o disclame_v all_o such_o from_o be_v his_o brethren_n and_o sister_n but_o only_o such_o as_o do_v the_o will_n of_o our_o father_n 12._o math._n 12._o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o the_o lord_n himself_o by_o his_o prophet_n malachy_n demand_n say_v if_o i_o be_v a_o father_n where_o be_v my_o fear_n if_o i_o be_v a_o master_n 2.3.6_o mal._n 2.3.6_o where_o be_v my_o honour_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v you_o be_v